[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

TW202317551A - Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element - Google Patents

Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW202317551A
TW202317551A TW111123189A TW111123189A TW202317551A TW 202317551 A TW202317551 A TW 202317551A TW 111123189 A TW111123189 A TW 111123189A TW 111123189 A TW111123189 A TW 111123189A TW 202317551 A TW202317551 A TW 202317551A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
substituted
group
general formula
compound
atom
Prior art date
Application number
TW111123189A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
小澤寛晃
森尾桃子
後藤亜衣子
柏﨑貴弘
黃松慧
森本京
金原幸誠
Original Assignee
日商九州有機光材股份有限公司
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from PCT/JP2022/023781 external-priority patent/WO2022270354A1/en
Application filed by 日商九州有機光材股份有限公司 filed Critical 日商九州有機光材股份有限公司
Publication of TW202317551A publication Critical patent/TW202317551A/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/56Ring systems containing three or more rings
    • C07D209/80[b, c]- or [b, d]-condensed
    • C07D209/82Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles
    • C07D209/86Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/10Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D519/00Heterocyclic compounds containing more than one system of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring system not provided for in groups C07D453/00 or C07D455/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F5/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 3 or 13 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F5/02Boron compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/06Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)

Abstract

An organic light emitting element which uses a compound represented by the general formula has high thermal stability and excellent light emission characteristics. Each of R1 to R7 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, an alkyl group or an aryl group; and at least one of R1 to R4 represents an aryl group. Each of R8 to R19 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or an alkyl group.

Description

化合物、組合物、主體材料、電子障壁材料及有機發光元件Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light-emitting device

本發明係有關一種作為主體材料等有用的化合物、使用了該化合物之組成物及有機發光元件。The present invention relates to a compound useful as a host material, a composition using the compound, and an organic light-emitting device.

在積極地進行提高有機電致發光元件(有機EL元件)等發光元件的發光效率之研究。尤其,已經進行了各種藉由新開發構成有機電致發光元件之電子傳輸材料、空穴傳輸材料、發光材料及主體材料等並進行組合來提高發光效率之鑽研。其中,開發利用了延遲螢光材料之有機電致發光元件,並受到關注(參照非專利文獻1)。Actively conducting research to improve the luminous efficiency of light-emitting elements such as organic electroluminescent elements (organic EL elements). In particular, various studies have been conducted to improve luminous efficiency by newly developing and combining electron transport materials, hole transport materials, luminescent materials, and host materials constituting organic electroluminescent devices. Among them, the development and utilization of organic electroluminescent elements using delayed fluorescent materials has attracted attention (see Non-Patent Document 1).

延遲螢光材料為如下材料:在激發狀態下產生從激發三重態向激發單重態的逆系間跨越之後,從該激發單重態返回至基態時輻射螢光。由該種路徑產生之螢光比來自從基態直接產生之激發單重態的螢光(通常的螢光)更延遲觀測到,因此被稱為延遲螢光。其中,例如在藉由注入載子而激發發光性化合物之情況下,激發單重態和激發三重態的產生機率統計為25%:75%,因此僅由來自直接產生之激發單重態的螢光來提高發光效率是有限的。另一方面,在延遲螢光材料中,除了激發單重態以外,激發三重態亦能夠藉由經由上述逆系間跨越之路徑而利用於螢光發光中,因此與通常的螢光材料相比,可以獲得更高的發光效率。具有該種特徴之延遲螢光材料通常與主體材料一起用於有機電致發光元件的發光層中,實際上有助於提高發光效率。The delayed fluorescent material is a material that emits fluorescence when returning from the excited singlet state to the ground state after an inverse intersystem crossing from the excited triplet state to the excited singlet state occurs in the excited state. Fluorescence from this pathway is observed more delayed than that from the excited singlet state directly from the ground state (normal fluorescence), and is therefore called delayed fluorescence. Among them, for example, in the case of exciting a luminescent compound by injecting carriers, the generation probability of an excited singlet state and an excited triplet state is statistically 25%:75%, so it is only determined by the fluorescence from the directly generated excited singlet state. There is a limit to improving luminous efficiency. On the other hand, in the delayed fluorescent material, in addition to the excited singlet state, the excited triplet state can also be used in fluorescent light through the above-mentioned inverse intersystem crossing path. Therefore, compared with ordinary fluorescent materials, Higher luminous efficiency can be obtained. The delayed fluorescent material with this characteristic is usually used together with the host material in the light-emitting layer of the organic electroluminescent element, which actually helps to improve the luminous efficiency.

[非專利文獻1]Uoyama et al, Nature, 492, 234-238(2012)[Non-Patent Document 1] Uoyama et al, Nature, 492, 234-238 (2012)

作為與延遲螢光材料組合之主體材料,選擇最低激發單重態能量大於延遲螢光材料的化合物。然而,即使將與不輻射延遲螢光的以往的螢光材料組合使用之主體材料直接與延遲螢光材料組合,亦無法實現實用性充分高的發光性能。尤其,使用了延遲螢光材料之有機電致發光元件在高溫驅動時的發光性能方面存在改善的餘地。因此,本發明人等以在使用了延遲螢光材料之有機發光元件中改善高溫驅動時的發光性能並提高熱穩定性為目的進行了探討。As the host material combined with the delayed fluorescent material, a compound whose lowest excited singlet energy is greater than that of the delayed fluorescent material is selected. However, even if a host material used in combination with a conventional fluorescent material that does not radiate delayed fluorescence is directly combined with a delayed fluorescent material, sufficiently high light-emitting performance cannot be achieved for practical use. In particular, there is room for improvement in the light-emitting performance of an organic electroluminescent device using a delayed fluorescent material when driven at a high temperature. Therefore, the inventors of the present invention have studied for the purpose of improving the light-emitting performance during high-temperature driving and improving the thermal stability in an organic light-emitting device using a delayed fluorescent material.

進行了苦心探討之結果,本發明人等發現了只要將具有特定結構之化合物與延遲螢光材料組合用於有機發光元件中,則即使在高溫驅動下,亦能夠維持高發光效率和低電壓驅動。本發明為依據該種見解而提出者,具體而言,具有以下結構。As a result of painstaking research, the present inventors found that as long as a compound with a specific structure and a delayed fluorescent material are used in combination in an organic light-emitting device, even under high-temperature driving, high luminous efficiency and low-voltage driving can be maintained. . This invention was made based on this knowledge, Specifically, it has the following structures.

[1]一種化合物,其係由下述通式(1)表示。 [化學式1]

Figure 02_image003
[在通式(1)中,R 1~R 7分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、可以被氘化的烷基或者經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 1~R 4中的至少一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 8~R 19分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或可以被氘化的烷基。] [2]如[1]所述之化合物,其中,R 1~R 4中的僅一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 [3]如[1]或[2]所述之化合物,其中,R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 [4]如[1]至[3]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 [5]如[1]至[4]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,前述經取代或未經取代的芳基為經取代或未經取代的苯基。 [6]如[1]至[5]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,前述經取代或未經取代的芳基為經取代或未經取代的二苯并呋喃基或者經取代或未經取代的二苯并噻吩基。 [7]如[1]至[6]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,R 5~R 11分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。 [8]如[1]至[7]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,R 12~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。 [9]如[1]至[8]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,R 1~R 4中的至少一個包含氘原子。 [10]如[1]至[9]之任一項所述之化合物,其中,R 12~R 19中的至少一個包含氘原子。 [11]一種主體材料,其係包含[1]至[10]之任一項所述之化合物。 [12]如[10]所述之主體材料,其係用於與延遲螢光材料一起使用。 [13]如[11]所述之主體材料,其係用於與下述通式(G)所表示之化合物一起使用。 通式(G) [化學式2]
Figure 02_image005
[在通式(G)中,X 1及X 2中的一者為氮原子,另一者為硼原子。R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 7和R 8、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 17和R 18、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 21和R 22、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。其中,在X 1為氮原子時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環,在X 2為氮原子時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。] 在本發明的一態樣中,在X 1為氮原子,R 7和R 8及R 21和R 22經由氮原子鍵結而形成6員環,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵時,R 1~R 6中的至少一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基或者R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6中的任一個彼此鍵結而形成芳香環或雜芳環。在本發明的一態樣中,在X 1為硼原子,X 2為氮原子,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成包含硼原子之環狀結構之情況下,該環狀結構為5~7員環,在為6員環之情況下,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成-B(R 32)-、-CO-、-CS-或-N(R 27)-。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 [14]一種電子障壁材料,其係包含[1]至[10]之任一項所述之化合物。 [15]如[14]所述之電子障壁材料,其係用於與延遲螢光材料組合使用。 [16]如[14]所述之電子障壁材料,其係用於與上述通式(G)所表示之化合物組合使用。 [17]一種組成物,其係在[1]至[10]之任一項所述之化合物中摻雜了延遲螢光材料。 [18]如[17]所述之組成物,其係膜狀。 [19]如[17]或[18]所述之組成物,其中,前述延遲螢光材料為具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為一個之氰基苯結構之化合物。 [20]如[17]或[18]所述之組成物,其中,前述延遲螢光材料為具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為兩個之二氰基苯結構之化合物。 [21]如[17]或[18]所述之組成物,其中,前述延遲螢光材料為下述通式(E)所表示之化合物。 通式(E) [化學式3]
Figure 02_image007
[在通式(E)中,R 1~R 4分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、經取代或未經取代的烷基、經取代或未經取代的芳基或者供體基團。又,R 1~R 4中的兩個以上為供體基團,該兩個以上的供體基團中的至少一個為經取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基。X 1~X 3分別獨立地表示N或C(R),但是X 1~X 3中的至少一個為N。R表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Ar 1及Ar 2分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基。L 1表示單鍵或2價的連接基。] [22]如[17]至[21]之任一項所述之組成物,其係進一步包含最低激發單重態能量低於前述主體材料及前述延遲螢光材料的螢光性化合物。 [23]如[17]至[22]之任一項所述之組成物,其中,前述延遲螢光材料或前述螢光性化合物為上述通式(G)所表示之化合物。 [24]一種有機發光元件,其係具有由[17]至[23]之任一項所述之組成物組成之層。 [25]如[24]所述之有機發光元件,其中,前述層僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子、硫原子、硼原子及鹵素原子之群組中的原子組成。 [26]如[24]所述之有機發光元件,其中,前述層僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中的原子組成。 [27]如[24]至[26]之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其係有機電致發光元件。 [28]如[24]至[27]之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其中,前述組成物不包含前述螢光性化合物,來自前述元件的發光的最大成分為來自前述延遲螢光材料的發光。 [29]如[24]至[27]之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其中,前述組成物包含前述螢光性化合物,來自前述元件的發光的最大成分為來自前述螢光性化合物的發光。 [發明效果] [1] A compound represented by the following general formula (1). [chemical formula 1]
Figure 02_image003
[In the general formula (1), R 1 to R 7 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, an alkyl group that may be deuterated, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and at least one of R 1 to R 4 One is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. R 8 to R 19 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or an alkyl group that may be deuterated. ] [2] The compound according to [1], wherein only one of R 1 to R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. [3] The compound according to [1] or [2], wherein R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. [4] The compound according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. [5] The compound according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. [6] The compound according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted aryl is substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl or substituted or unsubstituted Substituted dibenzothienyl. [7] The compound according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein R 5 to R 11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. [8] The compound according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein R 12 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. [9] The compound according to any one of [1] to [8], wherein at least one of R 1 to R 4 contains a deuterium atom. [10] The compound according to any one of [1] to [9], wherein at least one of R 12 to R 19 contains a deuterium atom. [11] A host material comprising the compound described in any one of [1] to [10]. [12] The host material according to [10], which is used together with a delayed fluorescent material. [13] The host material according to [11], which is used together with a compound represented by the following general formula (G). General formula (G) [Chemical formula 2]
Figure 02_image005
[In the general formula (G), one of X 1 and X 2 is a nitrogen atom, and the other is a boron atom. R 1 to R 26 , A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 17 and R 18 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 21 and R 22 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 may be bonded to each other to form a ring shape structure. Wherein, when X 1 is a nitrogen atom, R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring, and when X 2 is a nitrogen atom, R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring ring. ] In one aspect of the present invention, X 1 is a nitrogen atom, R 7 and R 8 and R 21 and R 22 are bonded via nitrogen atoms to form a 6-membered ring, R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form a single When a bond is used, at least one of R 1 to R 6 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and Any one of R 6 is bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring or a heteroaromatic ring. In one aspect of the present invention, when X 1 is a boron atom, X 2 is a nitrogen atom, and R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure containing a boron atom, the The ring structure is a 5-7-membered ring. In the case of a 6-membered ring, R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form -B(R 32 )-, -CO-, -CS- or -N( R27 )-. R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. [14] An electron barrier material comprising the compound described in any one of [1] to [10]. [15] The electron barrier material as described in [14], which is used in combination with a delayed fluorescent material. [16] The electron barrier material as described in [14], which is used in combination with the compound represented by the above general formula (G). [17] A composition in which a retarded fluorescent material is doped into the compound described in any one of [1] to [10]. [18] The composition according to [17], which is membranous. [19] The composition according to [17] or [18], wherein the retarded fluorescent material is a compound having a cyanobenzene structure in which one cyano group is substituted with a benzene ring. [20] The composition according to [17] or [18], wherein the retarded fluorescent material is a compound having a dicyanobenzene structure in which two cyano groups are substituted with benzene rings. [21] The composition according to [17] or [18], wherein the delayed fluorescent material is a compound represented by the following general formula (E). General formula (E) [Chemical formula 3]
Figure 02_image007
[In general formula (E), R 1 to R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a donor group. Also, two or more of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, and at least one of the two or more donor groups is a substituted ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl group. X 1 to X 3 each independently represent N or C (R), but at least one of X 1 to X 3 is N. R represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Ar 1 and Ar 2 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. L 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. [22] The composition according to any one of [17] to [21], which further includes a fluorescent compound having a lower minimum excited singlet energy than the host material and the delayed fluorescent material. [23] The composition according to any one of [17] to [22], wherein the delayed fluorescent material or the fluorescent compound is a compound represented by the above general formula (G). [24] An organic light-emitting device having a layer composed of the composition described in any one of [17] to [23]. [25] The organic light-emitting device according to [24], wherein the layer is composed only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, boron atoms, and halogen atoms . [26] The organic light-emitting device according to [24], wherein the layer is composed only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms. [27] The organic light-emitting device according to any one of [24] to [26], which is an organic electroluminescent device. [28] The organic light-emitting device according to any one of [24] to [27], wherein the composition does not contain the fluorescent compound, and the largest component of light emission from the device is derived from the retarded fluorescent material. glowing. [29] The organic light-emitting device according to any one of [24] to [27], wherein the composition contains the fluorescent compound, and the largest component of light emitted from the device is derived from the fluorescent compound. glow. [Invention effect]

能夠提供一種有機發光元件,只要在該有機發光元件中使用本發明的化合物,則即使在高溫驅動下,亦能夠維持高發光效率和低電壓驅動。又,使用了本發明的化合物之有機發光元件顯示優異之發光特性。It is possible to provide an organic light-emitting device capable of maintaining high luminous efficiency and low-voltage driving even under high-temperature driving, as long as the compound of the present invention is used in the organic light-emitting device. Also, an organic light-emitting device using the compound of the present invention exhibits excellent light-emitting characteristics.

在以下中,對本發明的內容進行詳細說明。以下所記載之構成要件的說明有時依據本發明的代表性實施態樣或具體例而進行的,但是本發明並不限定於該種實施態樣或具體例。再者,在本說明書中,使用“~”所表示之數值範圍表示包含“~”的前後中所記載之數值作為下限值及上限值之範圍。又,存在於本發明中所使用之化合物的分子內之氫原子的同位素種類並無特別限定。In the following, the contents of the present invention will be described in detail. The description of the constituent requirements described below may be based on representative embodiments or specific examples of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiment or specific examples. In addition, in this specification, using the numerical range represented by "-" means the range which includes the numerical value described before and after "-" as a lower limit and an upper limit. In addition, the isotope type of the hydrogen atom present in the molecule of the compound used in the present invention is not particularly limited.

(通式(1)所表示之化合物) 在本發明中,使用下述通式(1)所表示之化合物。 [化學式4]

Figure 02_image009
(Compound Represented by General Formula (1)) In the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (1) is used. [chemical formula 4]
Figure 02_image009

在通式(1)中,R 1~R 7分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、可以被氘化的烷基或者經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 1~R 4中的至少一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 8~R 19分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或可以被氘化的烷基。 In the general formula (1), R 1 to R 7 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, an alkyl group that may be deuterated or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and at least one of R 1 to R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. R 8 to R 19 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or an alkyl group that may be deuterated.

本發明中之“烷基”可以為直鏈狀、支鏈狀、環狀中的任一個。又,可以混合存在直鏈部分、環狀部分及支鏈部分中的兩種以上。烷基的碳數例如能夠設為1以上、2以上、4以上。又,碳數能夠設為30以下、20以下、10以下、6以下、4以下。作為烷基的具體例,可以舉出甲基、乙基、正丙基、異丙基、正丁基、異丁基、三級丁基、正戊基、異戊基、正己基、環戊基、環己基、環庚基。在本發明的一態樣中,烷基的碳數為1~4。在本發明的一態樣中,烷基為甲基。在本發明的一態樣中,烷基為異丙基。在本發明的一態樣中,烷基為三級丁基。在通式(1)所表示之分子內存在複數個烷基時,該等烷基可以彼此相同,亦可以不同。在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1)所表示之分子內的烷基均為相同。通式(1)所表示之分子內的烷基的數量能夠設為零個以上、一個以上、兩個以上、四個以上、八個以上。通式(1)所表示之分子內的烷基的數量可以設為20個以下、10個以下、5個以下、3個以下。通式(1)所表示之分子內的烷基的數量可以為零個。再者,在此所述之烷基的數量亦包含取代為芳基之烷基的數量。 本發明中之“可以被氘化的烷基”表示烷基的氫原子中的至少一個可以取代為氘原子。烷基的氫原子均可以取代為氘原子。例如,可以被氘化的甲基包含CH 3、CDH 2、CD 2H、CD 3。“可以被氘化的烷基”為完全不被氘化的烷基或所有氫原子取代為氘原子之烷基為較佳。在本發明的一態樣中,作為“可以被氘化的烷基”,選擇完全不被氘化的烷基。在本發明的一態樣中,作為“可以被氘化的烷基”,選擇所有氫原子取代為氘原子之烷基。在本發明的一態樣中,“可以被氘化的烷基”為未被氘化的甲基[-CH 3]、未被氘化的乙基[-CH 2CH 3]、未被氘化的異丙基[-CH(CH 32]、未被氘化的三級丁基[-C(CH 33]或所有氫原子被氘化之甲基[-CD 3]。在本發明的一態樣中,“可以被氘化的烷基”為未被氘化的甲基[-CH 3]或所有氫原子被氘化之甲基[-CD 3]。在本發明的一態樣中,在通式(1)所表示之分子內存在至少一個氫原子經氘原子取代之烷基。 The "alkyl" in the present invention may be any of linear, branched and cyclic. In addition, two or more types of linear moieties, cyclic moieties, and branched moieties may be present in admixture. The carbon number of the alkyl group can be, for example, 1 or more, 2 or more, or 4 or more. In addition, the carbon number can be 30 or less, 20 or less, 10 or less, 6 or less, and 4 or less. Specific examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tertiary butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, cyclopentyl, and base, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl. In one aspect of the present invention, the carbon number of the alkyl group is 1-4. In one aspect of the invention, the alkyl group is methyl. In one aspect of the invention, the alkyl group is isopropyl. In one aspect of the invention, the alkyl group is tertiary butyl. When a plurality of alkyl groups exist in the molecule represented by the general formula (1), these alkyl groups may be the same as or different from each other. In one aspect of the present invention, the alkyl groups in the molecules represented by the general formula (1) are all the same. The number of alkyl groups in the molecule represented by the general formula (1) can be zero or more, one or more, two or more, four or more, and eight or more. The number of alkyl groups in the molecule represented by general formula (1) may be 20 or less, 10 or less, 5 or less, or 3 or less. The number of alkyl groups in the molecule represented by general formula (1) may be zero. Furthermore, the number of alkyl groups mentioned here also includes the number of alkyl groups substituted with aryl groups. The "alkyl group that may be deuterated" in the present invention means that at least one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group may be replaced by a deuterium atom. All hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group may be substituted with deuterium atoms. For example, methyl groups that can be deuterated include CH3 , CDH2 , CD2H , CD3 . The "alkyl group that may be deuterated" is preferably an alkyl group that is not deuterated at all or an alkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced with deuterium atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, as the "alkyl group that may be deuterated", an alkyl group that is not deuterated at all is selected. In one aspect of the present invention, as the "alkyl group that may be deuterated", an alkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced with deuterium atoms is selected. In one aspect of the present invention, the "alkyl group that may be deuterated" is undeuterated methyl [-CH 3 ], undeuterated ethyl [-CH 2 CH 3 ], undeuterated ethyl [-CH 2 CH 3 ], undeuterated Isopropyl [-CH(CH 3 ) 2 ], undeuterated tertiary butyl [-C(CH 3 ) 3 ] or methyl [-CD 3 ] with all hydrogen atoms deuterated. In one aspect of the present invention, the "alkyl group that may be deuterated" is undeuterated methyl group [-CH 3 ] or methyl group [-CD 3 ] with all hydrogen atoms deuterated. In one aspect of the present invention, there is an alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a deuterium atom in the molecule represented by the general formula (1).

R 1~R 7能夠採用之“芳基”可以為單環,亦可以為兩個以上的環縮合而成之縮合環。在為單環時,芳基為苯基。在為縮合環時,芳基為苯基進一步與一個以上的環縮合而成之基團。與苯基縮合之環可以為芳香族烴環、芳香族雜環、脂肪族烴環、脂肪族雜環中的任一個,並且亦可以為該等縮合而成之環。較佳為芳香族烴環、芳香族雜環。作為芳香族烴環,可以舉出苯環。苯環可以進一步與其他苯環縮合,亦可以與如吡啶環的雜環縮合。芳香族雜環表示顯示包含雜原子作為環骨架構成原子之芳香性之環,5~7員環為較佳,例如能夠採用5員環者或者6員環者。在本發明的一態樣中,作為芳香族雜環,能夠採用呋喃環、噻吩環、吡咯環,可以較佳地採用呋喃環、噻吩環。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,縮合之環為苯并呋喃的呋喃環、苯并噻吩的噻吩環、吲哚的吡咯環,更佳為苯并呋喃的呋喃環、苯并噻吩的噻吩環。在與苯并呋喃的呋喃環縮合時,芳基成為二苯并呋喃基。在與苯并噻吩的噻吩環縮合時,芳基成為二苯并噻吩基。再者,與苯基縮合之環可以為環戊二烯環、環戊烯環、環己二烯環、環己烯環等。在芳基為縮合環之情況下,構成縮合環之環的數量為2~6個為較佳,例如能夠從2~4個進行選擇。 作為構成芳基之環的具體例,可以舉出苯環、萘環、蒽環、菲環、三伸苯基環、二苯并呋喃環、二苯并噻吩環。作為芳基的具體例,可以舉出苯基、萘-1-基、萘-2-基、蒽-1-基、蒽-2-基、蒽-9-基。又,作為芳基的其他具體例,可以舉出二苯并呋喃-1-基、二苯并呋喃-2-基、二苯并呋喃-3-基、二苯并呋喃-4-基。進而,作為芳基的其他具體例,可以舉出二苯并噻吩-1-基、二苯并噻吩-2-基、二苯并噻吩-3-基、二苯并噻吩-4-基。在本發明的一態樣中,芳基為二苯并呋喃-1-基或二苯并噻吩-1-基。在本發明的一態樣中,芳基為二苯并呋喃-2-基或二苯并噻吩-2-基。在本發明的一態樣中,芳基為二苯并呋喃-3-基或二苯并噻吩-3-基。在本發明的一態樣中,芳基為二苯并呋喃-4-基或二苯并噻吩-4-基。作為具體例而舉出之該等基團可以經取代。 The "aryl group" that can be used for R 1 to R 7 may be a single ring or a condensed ring formed by condensing two or more rings. When monocyclic, aryl is phenyl. In the case of a condensed ring, the aryl group is a group obtained by further condensing a phenyl group with one or more rings. The ring condensed with the phenyl group may be any of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic heterocyclic ring, an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring, and an aliphatic heterocyclic ring, and may also be a ring formed by such condensation. Preferred are aromatic hydrocarbon rings and aromatic heterocyclic rings. A benzene ring is mentioned as an aromatic hydrocarbon ring. The benzene ring can be further condensed with other benzene rings, and can also be condensed with heterocycles such as pyridine rings. The aromatic heterocycle means an aromatic ring containing heteroatoms as ring skeleton constituent atoms, preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring, for example, a 5-membered ring or a 6-membered ring can be used. In one aspect of the present invention, as the aromatic heterocycle, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, and a pyrrole ring can be used, and a furan ring and a thiophene ring can be preferably used. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the condensed ring is the furan ring of benzofuran, the thiophene ring of benzothiophene, the pyrrole ring of indole, more preferably the furan ring of benzofuran, the thiophene ring of benzothiophene Thiophene ring. Upon condensation with the furan ring of benzofuran, the aryl group becomes a dibenzofuranyl group. Upon condensation with the thiophene ring of benzothiophene, the aryl group becomes a dibenzothienyl group. Furthermore, the ring condensed with the phenyl group may be a cyclopentadiene ring, a cyclopentene ring, a cyclohexadiene ring, a cyclohexene ring, or the like. When the aryl group is a condensed ring, the number of rings constituting the condensed ring is preferably 2 to 6, for example, can be selected from 2 to 4 rings. Specific examples of the ring constituting the aryl group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a triphenylenyl ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring. Specific examples of the aryl group include phenyl, naphthalene-1-yl, naphthalene-2-yl, anthracene-1-yl, anthracene-2-yl, and anthracene-9-yl. Further, other specific examples of the aryl group include dibenzofuran-1-yl, dibenzofuran-2-yl, dibenzofuran-3-yl, and dibenzofuran-4-yl. Furthermore, other specific examples of the aryl group include dibenzothiophen-1-yl, dibenzothiophen-2-yl, dibenzothiophen-3-yl, and dibenzothiophen-4-yl. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl group is dibenzofuran-1-yl or dibenzothiophen-1-yl. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl group is dibenzofuran-2-yl or dibenzothiophen-2-yl. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl group is dibenzofuran-3-yl or dibenzothiophen-3-yl. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl group is dibenzofuran-4-yl or dibenzothiophen-4-yl. These groups mentioned as specific examples may be substituted.

作為芳基的取代基,可以為從下述取代基組A進行選擇者,亦可以為從下述取代基組B進行選擇者,亦可以為從下述取代基組C進行選擇者,亦可以為從下述取代基組D進行選擇者,亦可以為從下述取代基組E進行選擇者。 在本說明書中,“取代基組A”表示選自包括氘原子、羥基、鹵素原子(例如,氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子)、烷基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷氧基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷硫基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳基(例如,碳數6~30)、芳氧基(例如,碳數6~30)、芳硫基(例如,碳數6~30)、雜芳基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、雜芳氧基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、雜芳硫基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、醯基(例如,碳數1~40)、烯基(例如,碳數1~40)、炔基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、雜芳氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、甲矽烷基(例如,碳數1~40的三烷基甲矽烷基)及硝基之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 在本說明書中,“取代基組B”表示選自包括氘原子、烷基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷氧基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳基(例如,碳數6~30)、芳氧基(例如,碳數6~30)、雜芳基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、雜芳氧基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、二芳胺基(例如,碳數0~20)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 在本說明書中,“取代基組C”表示選自包括氘原子、烷基(例如,碳數1~20)、芳基(例如,碳數6~22)、雜芳基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~20)、二芳胺基(例如,碳數12~20)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 在本說明書中,“取代基組D”表示選自包括氘原子、烷基(例如,碳數1~20)、芳基(例如,碳數6~22)及雜芳基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~20)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 在本說明書中,“取代基組E”表示選自包括氘原子、烷基(例如,碳數1~20)及芳基(例如,碳數6~22)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 The substituent of the aryl group may be selected from the following substituent group A, may be selected from the following substituent group B, may be selected from the following substituent group C, or may be Those selected from the following substituent group D may also be those selected from the following substituent group E. In this specification, "substituent group A" means selected from the group consisting of deuterium atom, hydroxyl group, halogen atom (for example, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), alkyl group (for example, carbon number 1 to 40), Alkoxy (for example, carbon number 1-40), alkylthio group (for example, carbon number 1-40), aryl group (for example, carbon number 6-30), aryloxy group (for example, carbon number 6-30) , arylthio group (for example, with 6 to 30 carbon atoms), heteroaryl group (for example, with 5 to 30 atoms in the ring skeleton), heteroaryloxy group (for example, with 5 to 30 atoms in the ring skeleton), heteroarylthio Group (for example, the number of atoms in the ring skeleton is 5 to 30), acyl group (for example, the number of carbons 1 to 40), alkenyl (for example, the number of carbons 1 to 40), alkynyl (for example, the number of carbons 1 to 40), Alkoxycarbonyl (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons), aryloxycarbonyl (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons), heteroaryloxycarbonyl (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons), silyl (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons) 40 trialkylsilyl group) and a group obtained by combining two or more groups in the group of nitro. In this specification, "substituent group B" means selected from groups including deuterium atoms, alkyl groups (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons), alkoxy groups (for example, with 1 to 40 carbons), aryl groups (for example, with carbon numbers 6-30), aryloxy group (for example, 6-30 carbon atoms), heteroaryl group (for example, 5-30 ring skeleton atoms), heteroaryloxy group (for example, 5-30 ring skeleton atoms) . One group or a group obtained by combining two or more of the group of diarylamine groups (for example, having 0 to 20 carbon atoms). In this specification, "substituent group C" represents a group consisting of deuterium atom, alkyl (for example, carbon number 1-20), aryl group (for example, carbon number 6-22), heteroaryl group (for example, ring skeleton Constituting one group or a group obtained by combining two or more of the group consisting of 5 to 20 atoms), diarylamine group (for example, carbon number 12 to 20). In this specification, "substituent group D" means selected from the group consisting of deuterium atom, alkyl group (for example, carbon number 1-20), aryl group (for example, carbon number 6-22) and heteroaryl group (for example, ring skeleton Constituting one group or a group obtained by combining two or more of the group of 5 to 20 atoms. In this specification, "substituent group E" represents a group selected from the group consisting of a deuterium atom, an alkyl group (for example, with 1 to 20 carbons) and an aryl group (for example, with 6 to 22 carbons) or A group obtained by combining two or more.

在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 7能夠採用之芳基為經取代或未經取代的苯基、經取代或未經取代的二苯并呋喃基或者經取代或未經取代的二苯并噻吩基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 7能夠採用之芳基為可以經選自包括氘原子、烷基及芳基之群組中的一個以上的基團取代的苯基,例如為可以經選自包括氘原子及苯基之群組中的一個以上的基團取代的苯基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 7能夠採用之芳基為可以經選自包括氘原子、烷基及芳基之群組中的一個以上的基團取代的二苯并呋喃基,例如為可以經氘原子取代的二苯并呋喃基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 7能夠採用之芳基為可以經選自包括氘原子、烷基及芳基之群組中的一個以上的基團取代的二苯并噻吩基,例如為可以經氘原子取代的二苯并噻吩基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的至少一個包含氘原子。 通式(1)的R 1~R 7中為經取代或未經取代的芳基者的數量為1~4個,較佳為一個或兩個,例如為一個。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中為經取代或未經取代的芳基者的數量為一個或兩個,例如為一個,例如為兩個。在本發明的一態樣中,R 5~R 7中為經取代或未經取代的芳基者的數量為零或一個,例如為零個,例如為一個。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 1為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 3為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 5為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 6為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,至少R 7為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 1為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 3為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 7中除了經取代或未經取代的芳基以外均為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。 In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl groups that can be adopted by R 1 to R 7 are substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl, or substituted or unsubstituted Dibenzothienyl. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl groups that can be used by R 1 to R 7 are phenyl groups that may be substituted by one or more groups selected from the group consisting of deuterium atoms, alkyl groups, and aryl groups, for example, A phenyl group which may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of a deuterium atom and a phenyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl groups that R 1 to R 7 can adopt are dibenzofuranyl groups that may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of deuterium atoms, alkyl groups, and aryl groups. , such as a dibenzofuryl group which may be substituted with a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, the aryl groups that R 1 to R 7 can adopt are dibenzothienyl groups that may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of deuterium atoms, alkyl groups, and aryl groups. , such as a dibenzothienyl group which may be substituted with a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 4 contains a deuterium atom. Among R 1 to R 7 of the general formula (1), the number of substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups is 1 to 4, preferably one or two, for example one. In one aspect of the present invention, the number of substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups among R 1 to R 4 is one or two, for example one, for example two. In one aspect of the present invention, the number of substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups among R 5 to R 7 is zero or one, such as zero, such as one. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 4 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 5 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 6 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, at least R 7 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, only R is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, only R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, only R3 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, only R4 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the present invention, except for substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups, R 1 to R 7 are all hydrogen atoms or deuterium atoms, for example, all are hydrogen atoms.

以下舉出通式(1)中之R 1~R 7能夠採用之經取代或未經取代的芳基的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠採用之結構不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,*表示與通式(1)的R 1~R 7鍵結之苯環的鍵結位置。在本發明中,甲基不表述為CH 3而省略記載。例如,Ar2~Ar7分別經甲基取代,Ar8和Ar9經異丙基取代,Ar10和Ar11經三級丁基取代。 [化學式5]

Figure 02_image011
Specific examples of substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups that can be used for R 1 to R 7 in the general formula (1) are given below. However, the structures that can be adopted in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples. In the following specific examples, * represents the bonding position of the benzene ring bonded to R 1 to R 7 of the general formula (1). In the present invention, methyl is not expressed as CH 3 and description is omitted. For example, Ar2-Ar7 are substituted by methyl, Ar8 and Ar9 are substituted by isopropyl, Ar10 and Ar11 are substituted by tertiary butyl. [chemical formula 5]
Figure 02_image011

將上述Ar2~Ar11的烷基中存在之氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以Ar2(d)~Ar11(d)的形式例示於此。將上述Ar1~Ar21的氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以Ar1(D)~Ar21(D)的形式例示於此。Those in which all the hydrogen atoms present in the alkyl groups of Ar2 to Ar11 are substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as Ar2(d) to Ar11(d), respectively. Those in which all the hydrogen atoms of Ar1 to Ar21 are substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as Ar1(D) to Ar21(D), respectively.

通式(1)中之R 8~R 11分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或可以被氘化的烷基。關於烷基的說明和具體例,能夠參照R 1~R 7的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,R 8~R 11分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 8~R 11為氫原子。 以下舉出通式(1)中之R 8~R 11鍵結之甲基伸苯基的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠採用之結構不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,*中的一者表示與通式(1)的咔唑的氮原子鍵結之位置,另一者表示與二苯并呋喃鍵結之位置。在本發明中,甲基不表述為CH 3而省略記載。例如,L2~L6分別經甲基取代,L7經乙基取代,L8經異丙基取代。再者,t-Bu表示三級丁基,D表示氘原子。 [化學式6]

Figure 02_image013
R 8 to R 11 in the general formula (1) each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or an alkyl group that may be deuterated. For the description and specific examples of the alkyl group, reference can be made to the corresponding description of R 1 to R 7 . In one aspect of the present invention, R 8 to R 11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 8 to R 11 are hydrogen atoms. Specific examples of the methylphenylene groups to which R 8 to R 11 in the general formula (1) are bonded are given below. However, the structures that can be adopted in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples. In the following specific examples, one of * represents a bonded position to the nitrogen atom of carbazole of the general formula (1), and the other represents a bonded position to dibenzofuran. In the present invention, methyl is not expressed as CH 3 and description is omitted. For example, L2-L6 are each substituted with methyl, L7 is substituted with ethyl, and L8 is substituted with isopropyl. In addition, t-Bu represents a tertiary butyl group, and D represents a deuterium atom. [chemical formula 6]
Figure 02_image013

將上述L2~L8的烷基中存在之氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以L2(d)~L8(d)的形式例示於此。將上述L1~L14的氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以L1(D)~L14(D)的形式例示於此。Those in which all hydrogen atoms present in the alkyl groups of L2 to L8 are substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as L2(d) to L8(d), respectively. Those in which all the hydrogen atoms in L1 to L14 are substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as L1(D) to L14(D), respectively.

通式(1)中之R 12~R 19分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或可以被氘化的烷基。關於烷基的說明和具體例,能夠參照R 1~R 7的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,R 12~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 12~R 19為氫原子。 以下舉出通式(1)中之R 12~R 19鍵結之咔唑-9-基的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠採用之結構不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,*表示與通式(1)的甲基伸苯基鍵結之位置。在本發明中,甲基不表述為CH 3而省略記載。例如,Cz2~Cz5分別經甲基取代,Cz6經乙基取代,Cz7經異丙基取代,Cz8經三級丁基取代。 [化學式7]

Figure 02_image015
R 12 to R 19 in the general formula (1) each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or an alkyl group that may be deuterated. For the description and specific examples of the alkyl group, reference can be made to the corresponding description of R 1 to R 7 . In one aspect of the present invention, R 12 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 12 to R 19 are hydrogen atoms. Specific examples of the carbazol-9-yl group to which R 12 to R 19 in the general formula (1) are bonded are given below. However, the structures that can be adopted in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples. In the following specific examples, * represents the bonding position with the methylene group of the general formula (1). In the present invention, methyl is not expressed as CH 3 and description is omitted. For example, Cz2-Cz5 are respectively substituted with methyl, Cz6 is substituted with ethyl, Cz7 is substituted with isopropyl, and Cz8 is substituted with tertiary butyl. [chemical formula 7]
Figure 02_image015

將上述Cz2~Cz8的烷基中存在之氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以Cz2(d)~Cz8(d)的形式例示於此。將上述Cz1~Cz8的氫原子全部取代為氘原子者分別以Cz1(D)~Cz8(D)的形式例示於此。Those in which all hydrogen atoms present in the alkyl groups of Cz2 to Cz8 are substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as Cz2(d) to Cz8(d), respectively. Those in which all the hydrogen atoms of Cz1 to Cz8 were substituted with deuterium atoms are exemplified here as Cz1(D) to Cz8(D), respectively.

在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1)的R 5~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。在本發明的一態樣中,除了經取代或未經取代的芳基以外的R 1~R 4和R 5~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 1及R 3~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 1~R 3及R 5~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的至少一個(例如為一個,例如僅為R 2,例如僅為R 4)為可以經氘原子取代的苯基、可以經氘原子取代的二苯并呋喃基或可以經氘原子取代的二苯并噻吩基,除此以外的R 1~R 4和R 5~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子,例如均為氫原子。 In one aspect of the present invention, R 5 to R 19 of the general formula (1) are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, for example, all are hydrogen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 to R 4 and R 5 to R 19 other than the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, for example, all are hydrogen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, R 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, R 1 and R 3 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, for example, all are hydrogen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, R 1 to R 3 and R 5 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, for example, all are hydrogen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 4 (for example, one, for example only R 2 , for example only R 4 ) is a phenyl group that may be substituted by a deuterium atom, or a phenyl group that may be substituted by a deuterium atom The dibenzofuryl group or the dibenzothienyl group which may be substituted with a deuterium atom, and the other R 1 to R 4 and R 5 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, for example, all are hydrogen atoms.

在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1)的化合物由下述通式(2)表示。其中,關於R 1、R 3~R 19的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(1)的對應之記載。Ar為經取代或未經取代的芳基,能夠參照通式(1)的對應之記載。 [化學式8]

Figure 02_image017
In one aspect of the present invention, the compound of the general formula (1) is represented by the following general formula (2). However, for the description and preferred ranges of R 1 , R 3 to R 19 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of the general formula (1). Ar is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and the corresponding description of the general formula (1) can be referred to. [chemical formula 8]
Figure 02_image017

在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1)的化合物由下述通式(3)表示。其中,關於R 1~R 3、R 5~R 19的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(1)的對應之記載。Ar為經取代或未經取代的芳基,能夠參照通式(1)的對應之記載。 [化學式9]

Figure 02_image019
In one aspect of the present invention, the compound of the general formula (1) is represented by the following general formula (3). However, for the description and preferred ranges of R 1 to R 3 and R 5 to R 19 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of the general formula (1). Ar is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and the corresponding description of the general formula (1) can be referred to. [chemical formula 9]
Figure 02_image019

在以下,舉出通式(1)所表示之化合物的具體例,但是在本發明中能夠使用之化合物不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。以下中,藉由規定各結構中之Ar來確定各化合物。 [化學式10]

Figure 02_image021
Figure 02_image023
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1) are given below, but compounds usable in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples. In the following, each compound is identified by specifying Ar in each structure. [chemical formula 10]
Figure 02_image021
Figure 02_image023

作為通式(1)所表示之化合物的較佳的一組,可以舉出由下述化合物組成之組。 [化學式11]

Figure 02_image025
As a preferable group of the compound represented by General formula (1), the group which consists of the following compounds is mentioned. [chemical formula 11]
Figure 02_image025

通式(1)所表示之化合物用作用於摻雜發光材料的主體材料。尤其,用作用於摻雜延遲螢光材料的主體材料。摻雜之材料不僅可以為一種,亦可以為複數種。摻雜之材料從最低激發單重態能量低於通式(1)所表示之化合物者進行選擇。該種摻雜之材料為後述延遲螢光材料為較佳。 通式(1)所表示之化合物亦用作載子障壁材料,例如用作電子障壁材料。在有機電致發光元件等有機發光元件中,能夠有效地用於障壁層(例如電子障壁層)中。此時,作為電子障壁材料之通式(1)所表示之化合物與延遲螢光材料組合使用為較佳。尤其,與後述通式(E)所表示之化合物或後述通式(G)所表示之化合物組合使用為較佳。在此所述之“組合使用”表示在一個元件中同時使用,例如亦包含在發光層中包含延遲螢光材料且在電子障壁層中包含通式(1)所表示之化合物之情況。 The compound represented by the general formula (1) is used as a host material for doping a light-emitting material. In particular, it is used as a host material for doping delayed fluorescent materials. The material to be doped may be not only one kind, but also plural kinds. The doping material is selected from those whose lowest excited singlet energy is lower than that of the compound represented by the general formula (1). The doped material is preferably a retarded fluorescent material described later. The compound represented by the general formula (1) is also used as a carrier barrier material, for example as an electron barrier material. In organic light-emitting elements such as an organic electroluminescent element, it can be effectively used in a barrier layer (for example, an electron barrier layer). In this case, it is preferable to use a compound represented by the general formula (1) as an electron barrier material in combination with a delayed fluorescent material. In particular, it is preferably used in combination with a compound represented by the general formula (E) described below or a compound represented by the general formula (G) described below. The "combined use" mentioned here means simultaneous use in one device, and includes, for example, the case where a retarded fluorescent material is included in the light emitting layer and the compound represented by the general formula (1) is included in the electron barrier layer.

(延遲螢光材料) 通式(1)所表示之化合物用作用於與延遲螢光材料一起使用的主體材料。 在此所述之“延遲螢光材料”為有機化合物,該有機化合物在激發狀態下產生從激發三重態向激發單重態的逆系間跨越,並在從該激發單重態返回至基底狀態時輻射延遲螢光。在本發明中,在藉由螢光壽命測定系統(Hamamatsu Photonics K.K.製條紋照相系統等)測定發光壽命時,將觀測到發光壽命為100ns(奈秒)以上的螢光者稱為延遲螢光材料。 在組合使用了通式(1)所表示之化合物和延遲螢光材料時,延遲螢光材料從激發單重態的通式(1)所表示之化合物接收能量並過渡到激發單重態。又,延遲螢光材料可以從激發三重態的通式(1)所表示之化合物接收能量並過渡到激發三重態。延遲螢光材料的激發單重態能量與激發三重態能量之差(ΔE ST)小,因此激發三重態的延遲螢光材料容易逆系間跨越至激發單重態的延遲螢光材料。藉由該等路徑而產生之激發單重態的延遲螢光材料有助於發光。 (Delayed Fluorescent Material) The compound represented by the general formula (1) is used as a host material for use with a delayed fluorescent material. The "delayed fluorescent material" referred to herein is an organic compound that undergoes an inverse intersystem transition from an excited triplet state to an excited singlet state in an excited state, and radiates when returning from the excited singlet state to the ground state delayed fluorescence. In the present invention, when the luminescence lifetime is measured with a fluorescence lifetime measurement system (stripe photography system manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics KK, etc.), those whose luminescence lifetime is 100 ns (nanosecond) or more are observed are called delayed fluorescent materials . When the compound represented by the general formula (1) and the delayed fluorescent material are used in combination, the delayed fluorescent material receives energy from the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the excited singlet state and transitions to the excited singlet state. Also, the delayed fluorescent material can receive energy from the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the excited triplet state and transition to the excited triplet state. The difference between the excited singlet state energy and the excited triplet state energy (ΔE ST ) of the delayed fluorescent material is small, so the delayed fluorescent material in the excited triplet state is easy to reverse the intersystem transition to the delayed fluorescent material in the excited singlet state. The excited singlet delayed fluorescent material generated through these pathways contributes to light emission.

延遲螢光材料的最低激發單重態能量與77K的最低激發三重態能量之差ΔE ST為0.3eV以下為較佳,0.25eV以下為更佳,0.2eV以下為更佳,0.15eV以下為更佳,0.1eV以下為進一步較佳,0.07eV以下為更進一步較佳,0.05eV以下為又進一步較佳,0.03eV以下為再進一步較佳,0.01eV以下為特佳。 若ΔE ST小,則藉由吸收熱能而容易從激發單重態逆系間跨越至激發三重態,因此作為熱活化型延遲螢光材料而發揮作用。熱活化型延遲螢光材料能夠吸收裝置所發出之熱而相對容易地從激發三重態逆系間跨越至激發單重態,將該激發三重態能量效率良好地貢獻於發光。 The difference ΔE ST between the lowest excited singlet energy of the delayed fluorescent material and the lowest excited triplet energy of 77K is preferably 0.3eV or less, more preferably 0.25eV or less, more preferably 0.2eV or less, and more preferably 0.15eV or less 0.1 eV or less is still more preferable, 0.07 eV or less is still more preferable, 0.05 eV or less is still more preferable, 0.03 eV or less is still more preferable, 0.01 eV or less is especially preferable. When ΔE ST is small, the inverse intersystem transition from the excited singlet state to the excited triplet state is easily performed by absorbing thermal energy, and thus functions as a heat-activated delayed fluorescent material. The heat-activated delayed fluorescent material can absorb the heat emitted by the device and relatively easily transition from the excited triplet state inversely to the excited singlet state, and contribute the energy efficiency of the excited triplet state to light emission.

本發明中之化合物的最低激發單重態能量(E S1)和最低激發三重態能量(E T1)為藉由下述步驟而求出之值。ΔE ST為藉由計算E S1-E T1而求出之值。 (1)最低激發單重態能量(E S1) 製備測定對象化合物的薄膜或甲苯溶液(濃度10 -5mol/L)作為試樣。在常溫(300K)下測定該試樣的螢光光譜。在螢光光譜中,將縱軸設為發光,將橫軸設為波長。相對於該發光光譜的短波側的上升繪製切線,並求出該切線與橫軸的交點的波長值λedge[nm]。將藉由以下所示之換算式將該波長值換算成能量值而獲得之值設為E S1。 換算式:E S1[eV]=1239.85/λedge 關於後述實施例中之發光光譜的測定,使用LED光源(Thorlabs, Inc.製、M300L4)作為激發光源,並藉由檢測器(Hamamatsu Photonics K.K.製、PMA-12多頻道光譜儀 C10027-01)來進行。 (2)最低激發三重態能量(E T1) 藉由液態氮將與在最低激發單重態能量(E S1)的測定中所使用者相同的試樣冷卻至77[K],將激發光(300nm)照射到磷光測定用試樣上,並使用檢測器來測定磷光。將照射激發光之後100毫秒以後的發光設為磷光光譜。相對於該磷光光譜的短波長側的上升繪製切線,並求出該切線與橫軸的交點的波長值λedge[nm]。將藉由以下所示之換算式將該波長值換算成能量值而獲得之值設為E T1。 換算式:E T1[eV]=1239.85/λedge 相對於磷光光譜的短波長側的上升之切線以如下方式繪製。當在光譜曲線上從磷光光譜的短波長側移動至光譜的極大值中的、最短波長側的極大值時,考慮朝向長波長側在曲線上的各點上之切線。該切線隨著曲線上升(亦即,隨著縱軸增加)而斜率增加。將在該斜率的值取極大值之點上繪製之切線設為相對於該磷光光譜的短波長側的上升之切線。 再者,具有光譜的最大峰值強度的10%以下的峰值強度之極大點不包含於上述最短波長側的極大值中而最接近最短波長側的極大值,將在斜率的值取極大值之點上繪製之切線設為相對於該磷光光譜的短波長側的上升之切線。 The lowest excited singlet energy (E S1 ) and the lowest excited triplet energy (E T1 ) of the compounds in the present invention are values obtained by the following procedure. ΔE ST is a value obtained by calculating E S1 -E T1 . (1) Minimum excited singlet energy ( ES1 ) Prepare a thin film or toluene solution (concentration: 10 -5 mol/L) of the compound to be measured as a sample. The fluorescence spectrum of this sample was measured at normal temperature (300K). In the fluorescence spectrum, the vertical axis represents luminescence, and the horizontal axis represents wavelength. A tangent line is drawn with respect to the rising of the short-wave side of the emission spectrum, and the wavelength value λedge [nm] of the intersection point of the tangent line and the horizontal axis is obtained. Let the value obtained by converting this wavelength value into an energy value by the conversion formula shown below be E S1 . Conversion formula: E S1 [eV]=1239.85/λedge Regarding the measurement of the emission spectrum in the examples described later, an LED light source (manufactured by Thorlabs, Inc., M300L4) was used as the excitation light source, and a detector (manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics KK, PMA-12 multi-channel spectrometer C10027-01) to carry out. (2) Minimum excited triplet energy (E T1 ) Cool the same sample as used in the measurement of the lowest excited singlet energy (E S1 ) to 77[K] with liquid nitrogen, and emit excitation light (300nm ) is irradiated onto the sample for phosphorescence measurement, and the phosphorescence is measured using a detector. The luminescence after 100 milliseconds after irradiation with excitation light was defined as the phosphorescence spectrum. A tangent line is drawn with respect to the rising of the short-wavelength side of the phosphorescence spectrum, and the wavelength value λedge [nm] of the intersection point of the tangent line and the horizontal axis is obtained. Let the value obtained by converting this wavelength value into an energy value by the conversion formula shown below be E T1 . Conversion formula: E T1 [eV]=1239.85/λedge The tangent line to the rise on the short-wavelength side of the phosphorescence spectrum is drawn as follows. When moving from the short-wavelength side of the phosphorescence spectrum to the maximum value on the shortest wavelength side among the maximum values of the spectrum on the spectral curve, a tangent line at each point on the curve toward the long-wavelength side is considered. The tangent line increases in slope as the curve rises (ie, as the vertical axis increases). A tangent line drawn at a point where the value of the slope takes a maximum value is defined as a tangent line with respect to the rise of the short-wavelength side of the phosphorescence spectrum. Furthermore, the maximum point of the peak intensity having 10% or less of the maximum peak intensity of the spectrum is not included in the above-mentioned maximum value on the shortest wavelength side, and the maximum value on the shortest wavelength side is the point where the value of the slope takes the maximum value. The tangent line drawn above is set as a tangent line with respect to the rise of the short-wavelength side of the phosphorescence spectrum.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,使用具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為一個之氰基苯結構之化合物(氰基苯衍生物)作為延遲螢光材料。在本發明的另一較佳的一態樣中,使用具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為兩個之二氰基苯結構之化合物(二氰基苯衍生物)作為延遲螢光材料。在本發明的另一較佳的一態樣中,使用具有苯環的環骨架構成碳原子中的至少一個取代為氮原子之氮雜苯結構之化合物(氮雜苯衍生物)作為延遲螢光材料。In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound having a cyanobenzene structure (cyanobenzene derivative) having one cyano group substituted with a benzene ring is used as the retarded fluorescent material. In another preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound having a dicyanobenzene structure (dicyanobenzene derivative) having two cyano groups substituted with benzene rings is used as a delayed fluorescent material. In another preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound (azabenzene derivative) having a ring skeleton of a benzene ring in which at least one of the carbon atoms is substituted with a nitrogen atom is used as a delayed fluorescence Material.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,使用下述通式(4)所表示之化合物作為延遲螢光材料。 [化學式12]

Figure 02_image027
在通式(4)中,R 21~R 23中的一個表示氰基或下述通式(5)所表示之基團,R 21~R 23的其餘兩個和R 24及R 25中的至少一個表示下述通式(6)所表示之基團,R 21~R 25的其餘部分表示氫原子或取代基(其中,在此所述之取代基不是氰基、下述通式(5)所表示之基團、下述通式(6)所表示之基團)。 [化學式13]
Figure 02_image029
在通式(5)中,L 1表示單鍵或2價的連接基,R 31及R 32分別獨立地表示氫原子或取代基,*表示鍵結位置。 [化學式14]
Figure 02_image031
在通式(6)中,L 2表示單鍵或2價的連接基,R 33及R 34分別獨立地表示氫原子或取代基,*表示鍵結位置。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (4) is used as a delayed fluorescent material. [chemical formula 12]
Figure 02_image027
In general formula (4), one of R 21 to R 23 represents a cyano group or a group represented by the following general formula (5), the other two of R 21 to R 23 and R 24 and R 25 At least one represents a group represented by the following general formula (6), and the rest of R 21 to R 25 represent hydrogen atoms or substituents (wherein, the substituents described here are not cyano, the following general formula (5 ), a group represented by the following general formula (6)). [chemical formula 13]
Figure 02_image029
In the general formula (5), L 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group, R 31 and R 32 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and * represents a bonding position. [chemical formula 14]
Figure 02_image031
In the general formula (6), L 2 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group, R 33 and R 34 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and * represents a bonding position.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 22為氰基。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 22為通式(5)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 21為氰基或通式(5)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 23為氰基或通式(5)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 21~R 23中的一個為氰基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 21~R 23中的一個為通式(5)所表示之基團。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 22 is cyano. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 22 is a group represented by general formula (5). In one aspect of the present invention, R 21 is a cyano group or a group represented by general formula (5). In one aspect of the present invention, R 23 is a cyano group or a group represented by general formula (5). In one aspect of the present invention, one of R 21 to R 23 is cyano. In one aspect of the present invention, one of R 21 to R 23 is a group represented by general formula (5).

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(5)中之L 1為單鍵。在本發明的一態樣中,L 1為2價的連接基,較佳為經取代或未經取代的伸芳基或者經取代或未經取代的雜伸芳基,更佳為經取代或未經取代的伸芳基,進一步較佳為經取代或未經取代的1,4-伸苯基(作為取代基,例如碳數1~3的烷基)。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(5)中之R 31及R 32分別獨立地為選自包括烷基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳基(例如,碳數6~30)、雜芳基(例如環骨架構成原子數5~30)、烯基(例如,碳數1~40)及炔基(例如,碳數1~40)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團(在以下中,將該等基團稱為“取代基組A的基團”)。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 31及R 32分別獨立地為經取代或未經取代的芳基(例如,碳數6~30),作為芳基的取代基,可以舉出取代基組A的基團。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 31及R 32相同。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, L 1 in the general formula (5) is a single bond. In one aspect of the present invention, L is a divalent linking group, preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, more preferably a substituted or The unsubstituted arylylene group is more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted 1,4-phenylene group (as a substituent, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms). In one aspect of the present invention, R 31 and R 32 in the general formula (5) are independently selected from groups including alkyl (for example, 1-40 carbons), aryl (for example, 6-30 carbons ), heteroaryl (for example, ring skeleton with 5-30 atoms), alkenyl (for example, carbon number 1-40) and alkynyl (for example, carbon number 1-40) group or two Groups obtained by combining the above groups (hereinafter, these groups are referred to as "groups of substituent group A"). In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 31 and R 32 are independently substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups (for example, with 6 to 30 carbon atoms). As substituents for the aryl groups, there are A radical of substituent group A. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 31 and R 32 are the same.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(6)中之L 2為單鍵。在本發明的一態樣中,L 2為2價的連接基,較佳為經取代或未經取代的伸芳基或者經取代或未經取代的雜伸芳基,更佳為經取代或未經取代的伸芳基,進一步較佳為經取代或未經取代的1,4-伸苯基(作為取代基,例如碳數1~3的烷基)。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(6)中之R 33及R 34分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基(例如,碳數1~40)、經取代或未經取代的烯基(例如,碳數1~40)、經取代或未經取代的芳基(例如,碳數6~30)或者經取代或未經取代的雜芳基(例如,碳數5~30)。作為在此所述之烷基、烯基、芳基、雜芳基的取代基,可以舉出選自包括羥基、鹵素原子(例如,氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子)、烷基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷氧基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷硫基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳基(例如,碳數6~30)、芳氧基(例如,碳數6~30)、芳硫基(例如,碳數6~30)、雜芳基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、雜芳氧基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、雜芳硫基(例如,環骨架構成原子數5~30)、醯基(例如,碳數1~40)、烯基(例如,碳數1~40)、炔基(例如,碳數1~40)、烷氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、芳氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、雜芳氧羰基(例如,碳數1~40)、甲矽烷基(例如,碳數1~40的三烷基甲矽烷基)、硝基及氰基之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團(在以下中,將該等基團稱為“取代基組B的基團”)。 R 33和R 34可以彼此經由單鍵或連接基鍵結而形成環狀結構。尤其,在R 33和R 34為芳基之情況下,彼此經由單鍵或連接基鍵結而形成環狀結構為較佳。作為在此所述之連接基,可以舉出-O-、-S-、-N(R 35)-、-C(R 36)(R 37)-、-C(=O)-,-O-、-S-、-N(R 35)-、-C(R 36)(R 37)-為較佳,-O-、-S-、-N(R 35)-為更佳。R 35~R 37分別獨立地表示氫原子或取代基。作為取代基,能夠選擇上述取代基組A的基團或者選擇下述取代基組B的基團,較佳為選自包括碳數1~10的烷基及碳數6~14的芳基之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, L 2 in the general formula (6) is a single bond. In one aspect of the present invention, L is a divalent linking group, preferably a substituted or unsubstituted arylylene or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylylene, more preferably a substituted or The unsubstituted arylylene group is more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted 1,4-phenylene group (as a substituent, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms). In one aspect of the present invention, R 33 and R 34 in general formula (6) independently represent substituted or unsubstituted alkyl (for example, carbon number 1-40), substituted or unsubstituted Alkenyl (for example, 1 to 40 carbons), substituted or unsubstituted aryl (for example, 6 to 30 carbons) or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl (for example, 5 to 30 carbons ). Examples of substituents for the alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups described here include hydroxyl, halogen atoms (for example, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine atoms), alkyl (for example, carbon number 1-40), alkoxy group (for example, carbon number 1-40), alkylthio group (for example, carbon number 1-40), aryl group (for example, carbon number 6-30), aryloxy group (for example, carbon number 6-30), arylthio group (for example, carbon number 6-30), heteroaryl group (for example, ring skeleton composition atom number 5-30), heteroaryloxy group (for example, ring skeleton composition 5-30 atoms), heteroarylthio group (for example, 5-30 atoms in the ring skeleton), acyl group (for example, 1-40 carbon atoms), alkenyl group (for example, 1-40 carbon atoms), alkynyl group (for example, carbon number 1-40), alkoxycarbonyl group (for example, carbon number 1-40), aryloxycarbonyl group (for example, carbon number 1-40), heteroaryloxycarbonyl group (for example, carbon number 1-40), A silyl group (for example, a trialkylsilyl group having 1 to 40 carbon atoms), a nitro group, and a cyano group, or a group obtained by combining two or more (hereinafter, the Such groups are referred to as "groups of substituent group B"). R 33 and R 34 may be bonded to each other via a single bond or a linker to form a ring structure. In particular, when R 33 and R 34 are aryl groups, it is preferable to bond each other via a single bond or a linker to form a ring structure. Examples of the linking group described here include -O-, -S-, -N(R 35 )-, -C(R 36 )(R 37 )-, -C(=O)-, -O -, -S-, -N(R 35 )-, -C(R 36 )(R 37 )- are preferred, and -O-, -S-, -N(R 35 )- are more preferred. R 35 to R 37 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent. As a substituent, the group of the above-mentioned substituent group A or the group of the following substituent group B can be selected, preferably selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group with 1 to 10 carbons and an aryl group with 6 to 14 carbons. A group in a group or a group obtained by combining two or more groups.

通式(6)所表示之基團為下述通式(7)所表示之基團為較佳。 [化學式15]

Figure 02_image033
The group represented by the general formula (6) is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (7). [chemical formula 15]
Figure 02_image033

通式(7)的L 11表示單鍵或2價的連接基。關於L 11的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照上述L 2的說明和較佳範圍。 通式(7)的R 41~R 48分別獨立地表示氫原子或取代基。R 41和R 42、R 42和R 43、R 43和R 44、R 44和R 45、R 45和R 46、R 46和R 47、R 47和R 48可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。彼此鍵結而形成之環狀結構可以為芳香環,亦可以為脂肪環,並且亦可以為包含雜原子者,環狀結構還可以為2環以上的縮合環。作為在此所述之雜原子,選自包括氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中者為較佳。作為所形成之環狀結構的例,可以舉出苯環、萘環、吡啶環、嗒𠯤環、嘧啶環、吡𠯤環、吡咯環、咪唑環、吡唑環、咪唑啉環、㗁唑環、異㗁唑環、噻唑環、異噻唑環、環己二烯環、環己烯環、環戊二烯環、環庚三烯環、環庚二烯環、環庚烯環、呋喃環、噻吩環、㖠啶環、喹㗁啉環、喹啉環等。例如,可以形成如菲環或聯三伸苯環那樣複數個環縮合而成之環。通式(7)所表示之基團中所包含之環的數量可以在3~5個的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在5~7個的範圍內進行選擇。 作為R 41~R 48能夠採用之取代基,可以舉出上述取代基組B的基團,較佳為可以經碳數1~10的未經取代的烷基或碳數1~10的未經取代的烷基取代的碳數6~10的芳基。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 41~R 48為氫原子或碳數1~10的未經取代的烷基。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 41~R 48為氫原子或碳數6~10的未經取代的芳基。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 41~R 48均為氫原子。 在通式(7)中,*表示鍵結位置。 L 11 in the general formula (7) represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. For the description and preferred range of L11 , the description and preferred range of L2 above can be referred to. R 41 to R 48 in the general formula (7) each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent. R 41 and R 42 , R 42 and R 43 , R 43 and R 44 , R 44 and R 45 , R 45 and R 46 , R 46 and R 47 , R 47 and R 48 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure . The cyclic structure formed by bonding with each other may be an aromatic ring or an aliphatic ring, and may include heteroatoms, and the cyclic structure may be a condensed ring of two or more rings. As the hetero atom mentioned here, one selected from the group consisting of nitrogen atom, oxygen atom and sulfur atom is preferable. Examples of the formed ring structure include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrrole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazoline ring, and a pyrazole ring. , isoxazole ring, thiazole ring, isothiazole ring, cyclohexadiene ring, cyclohexene ring, cyclopentadiene ring, cycloheptatriene ring, cycloheptadiene ring, cycloheptene ring, furan ring, Thiophene ring, sidine ring, quinoline ring, quinoline ring, etc. For example, a ring formed by condensing a plurality of rings such as a phenanthrene ring or a biterphenylene ring may be formed. The number of rings included in the group represented by the general formula (7) may be selected within a range of 3 to 5, or may be selected within a range of 5 to 7. The substituents that can be used for R 41 to R 48 include the above substituent group B, preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbons or an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbons. An aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms substituted by a substituted alkyl group. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 41 -R 48 are hydrogen atoms or unsubstituted alkyl groups with 1-10 carbons. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 41 -R 48 are hydrogen atoms or unsubstituted aryl groups with 6-10 carbons. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 41 to R 48 are all hydrogen atoms. In the general formula (7), * represents a bonding position.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,使用氮雜苯衍生物作為延遲螢光材料。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,氮雜苯衍生物具有苯環的環骨架構成碳原子中的三個取代為氮原子之氮雜苯結構。例如,可以較佳地選擇具有1,3,5-三𠯤結構之氮雜苯衍生物。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,氮雜苯衍生物具有苯環的環骨架構成碳原子中的兩個取代為氮原子之氮雜苯結構。例如,可以舉出具有嗒𠯤結構、嘧啶結構、吡𠯤結構之氮雜苯衍生物,可以較佳地選擇具有嘧啶結構之氮雜苯衍生物。在本發明的一態樣中,氮雜苯衍生物具有苯環的環骨架構成碳原子中的一個取代為氮原子之吡啶結構。In a preferred aspect of the present invention, azabenzene derivatives are used as delayed fluorescent materials. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the azabenzene derivative has an azabenzene structure in which three of the carbon atoms are substituted with nitrogen atoms in the ring skeleton of the benzene ring. For example, azabenzene derivatives having a 1,3,5-trismazonium structure can be preferably selected. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the azabenzene derivative has a ring skeleton of a benzene ring to form an azabenzene structure in which two of the carbon atoms are substituted with nitrogen atoms. For example, azabenzene derivatives having a pyrimidine structure, a pyrimidine structure, and a pyrimidine structure can be mentioned, and azabenzene derivatives having a pyrimidine structure can be preferably selected. In one aspect of the present invention, the azabenzene derivative has a pyridine structure in which one of the carbon atoms is substituted with a nitrogen atom in the ring skeleton of the benzene ring.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,使用下述通式(8)所表示之化合物作為延遲螢光材料。 [化學式16]

Figure 02_image035
在通式(8)中,Y 1、Y 2及Y 3表示至少一個為氮原子且其餘部分為次甲基。在本發明的一態樣中,Y 1為氮原子且Y 2及Y 3為次甲基。較佳為,Y 1及Y 2為氮原子且Y 3為次甲基。更佳為,Y 1~Y 3均為氮原子。 在通式(8)中,Z 1~Z 3分別獨立地表示氫原子或取代基,但是至少一個為供體基團的取代基。供體基團的取代基表示哈米特的σp值為負的基團。較佳為,Z 1~Z 3中的至少一個為包含二芳基胺基結構(與氮原子鍵結之兩個芳基可以彼此鍵結)之基團,更佳為上述通式(6)所表示之基團,例如為上述通式(7)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 1~Z 3中的僅一個為通式(6)或(7)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 1~Z 3中的僅兩個分別獨立地為通式(6)或(7)所表示之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 1~Z 3均分別獨立地為通式(6)或(7)所表示之基團。關於通式(6)及通式(7)的詳細內容和較佳範圍,能夠參照上述對應之記載。不是通式(6)及通式(7)所表示之基團的其餘的Z 1~Z 3為經取代或未經取代的芳基(例如,碳數6~40、較佳為6~20)為較佳,作為在此所述之芳基的取代基,可以例示出選自包括芳基(例如,碳數6~20、較佳為6~14)及烷基(例如,碳數1~20、較佳為1~6)之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而獲得之基團。在本發明的一態樣中,通式(8)不包含氰基。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (8) is used as a delayed fluorescent material. [chemical formula 16]
Figure 02_image035
In the general formula (8), Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 represent that at least one is a nitrogen atom and the rest are methine groups. In one aspect of the invention, Y 1 is a nitrogen atom and Y 2 and Y 3 are methine. Preferably, Y 1 and Y 2 are nitrogen atoms and Y 3 is a methine group. More preferably, Y 1 to Y 3 are all nitrogen atoms. In the general formula (8), Z 1 to Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent, but at least one is a substituent of a donor group. The substituent of the donor group represents a group having a negative Hammett's σp value. Preferably, at least one of Z 1 to Z 3 is a group containing a diarylamine structure (two aryl groups bonded to nitrogen atoms can be bonded to each other), more preferably the above general formula (6) The group represented is, for example, a group represented by the above general formula (7). In one aspect of the present invention, only one of Z 1 to Z 3 is a group represented by general formula (6) or (7). In one aspect of the present invention, only two of Z 1 to Z 3 are independently groups represented by general formula (6) or (7). In one aspect of the present invention, Z 1 to Z 3 are each independently a group represented by general formula (6) or (7). For details and preferred ranges of the general formula (6) and the general formula (7), reference can be made to the corresponding description above. The remaining Z 1 to Z 3 other than the groups represented by general formula (6) and general formula (7) are substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups (for example, carbon number 6-40, preferably 6-20 ) is preferred. As the substituent for the aryl group described here, examples include aryl (for example, carbon number 6 to 20, preferably 6 to 14) and alkyl (for example, carbon number 1 ~20, preferably 1~6) one group or a combination of two or more groups. In one aspect of the present invention, the general formula (8) does not contain a cyano group.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,使用下述通式(9)所表示之化合物作為延遲螢光材料。 [化學式17]

Figure 02_image037
在通式(9)中,Ar 1形成可以取代為下述A 1及D 1的環狀結構,並且表示苯環、萘環、蒽環或菲環。Ar 2、Ar 3可以分別形成環狀結構,在形成環狀結構之情況下,表示苯環、萘環、吡啶環或經氰基取代之苯環。m1表示0~2中的任一個整數,m2表示0~1中的任一個整數。A 1表示氰基、苯基、嘧啶基、三唑基或苯甲腈基。D 1表示經取代或未經取代的5H-吲哚并[3,2,1-de]啡𠯤-5-基或者不包含萘結構的經取代或未經取代的雜環縮合咔唑基,在通式(9)中存在複數個D 1之情況下,它們可以相同,亦可以不同。又,D 1的取代基可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (9) is used as a delayed fluorescent material. [chemical formula 17]
Figure 02_image037
In the general formula (9), Ar 1 forms a ring structure which may be substituted with the following A 1 and D 1 , and represents a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, or a phenanthrene ring. Ar 2 and Ar 3 may each form a ring structure, and when they form a ring structure, they represent a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pyridine ring, or a cyano-substituted benzene ring. m1 represents any integer of 0-2, and m2 represents any integer of 0-1. A 1 represents a cyano group, a phenyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazolyl group or a benzonitrile group. D 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted 5H-indolo[3,2,1-de]indole-5-yl or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic condensed carbazolyl group that does not contain a naphthalene structure, When a plurality of D 1 exist in the general formula (9), they may be the same or different. In addition, the substituents of D1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.

在以下,舉出能夠用作延遲螢光材料的較佳化合物,但是在本發明中能夠使用之延遲螢光材料不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式18]

Figure 02_image039
Figure 02_image041
Figure 02_image043
Figure 02_image045
Figure 02_image047
Figure 02_image049
In the following, preferred compounds that can be used as delayed fluorescent materials are listed, but the delayed fluorescent materials that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples. [chemical formula 18]
Figure 02_image039
Figure 02_image041
Figure 02_image043
Figure 02_image045
Figure 02_image047
Figure 02_image049

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,將下述通式(E)所表示之化合物用作延遲螢光材料。通式(E)包含上述TADF3或TADF72。 通式(E) [化學式19]

Figure 02_image007
In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (E) is used as a delayed fluorescent material. The general formula (E) includes the above-mentioned TADF3 or TADF72. general formula (E) [chemical formula 19]
Figure 02_image007

在通式(E)中,R 1~R 4分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、經取代或未經取代的烷基、經取代或未經取代的芳基或者供體基團。又,R 1~R 4中的兩個以上為供體基團,該兩個以上的供體基團中的至少一個為經取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基。X 1~X 3分別獨立地表示N或C(R),但是X 1~X 3中的至少一個為N。R表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Ar 1及Ar 2分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基。L 1表示單鍵或2價的連接基。 In the general formula (E), R 1 to R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a donor group. Also, two or more of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, and at least one of the two or more donor groups is a substituted ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl group. X 1 to X 3 each independently represent N or C (R), but at least one of X 1 to X 3 is N. R represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Ar 1 and Ar 2 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. L 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.

在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的至少一個為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的僅一個為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 3為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 4為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,僅R 1為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 2為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 3為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,僅R 4為氫原子或氘原子。 在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為經取代或未經取代的烷基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2為經取代或未經取代的烷基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 3為經取代或未經取代的烷基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 4為經取代或未經取代的烷基。 在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 3為經取代或未經取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 4 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, only one of R 1 -R 4 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 2 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 4 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, only R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the invention, only R 2 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the invention, only R3 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the invention, only R 4 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In one aspect of the invention, R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In one aspect of the invention, R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In one aspect of the invention, R 4 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In one aspect of the invention, R 4 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的兩個為供體基團,一個為氫原子或氘原子,一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基。更佳為,R 1~R 4中的兩個為經取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,一個為氫原子或氘原子,一個為未經取代的芳基。進一步較佳為,R 1~R 4中的兩個為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,一個為氫原子或氘原子,一個為未經取代的苯基。 在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的三個為供體基團,一個為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的三個為供體基團,一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基(較佳為未經取代的芳基)。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的三個為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,一個為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4中的三個為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基(較佳為未經取代的芳基)。 在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4均為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1~R 4均為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基。 In a preferred aspect of the present invention, two of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, one is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, and one is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. More preferably, two of R 1 to R 4 are substituted ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl groups, one is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, and one is an unsubstituted aryl group. More preferably, two of R 1 to R 4 are ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl groups substituted by alkyl or aryl groups, one is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, and one is an unsubstituted phenyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, three of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, and one is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, three of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, and one is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (preferably an unsubstituted aryl group). In one aspect of the present invention, three of R 1 to R 4 are ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl groups substituted by alkyl or aryl groups, and one is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, three of R 1 to R 4 are ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl substituted by alkyl or aryl, and one is substituted or unsubstituted aryl (preferably for unsubstituted aryl). In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 to R 4 are all donor groups. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 to R 4 are all ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl groups substituted by alkyl or aryl groups.

在本發明的一態樣中,R 1及R 2為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1及R 3為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1及R 4為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2及R 3為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 3及R 4為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1和R 2和R 3為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1和R 2和R 4為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1和R 3和R 4為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 2和R 3和R 4為供體基團。 在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2及R 4為供體基團(較佳為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基),R 3為經取代或未經取代的芳基(較佳為未經取代的芳基)。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2及R 4為供體基團(較佳為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基),R 3為經取代或未經取代的烷基(較佳為未經取代的烷基)。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2及R 4為供體基團(較佳為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基),R 3為氫原子或氘原子。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為經取代或未經取代的芳基(較佳為未經取代的芳基),R 2及R 4為供體基團(較佳為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基),R 3為氫原子或氘原子。 在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2~R 4為供體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2~R 4為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1為氫原子或氘原子,R 2及R 4為經烷基或芳基取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,R 3為其他供體基團。 在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4均不彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。 In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 2 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 3 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 4 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 2 and R 3 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R3 and R4 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 2 and R 3 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 2 and R 4 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 1 and R 3 and R 4 are donor groups. In one aspect of the invention, R 2 and R 3 and R 4 are donor groups. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, R 2 and R 4 are donor groups (preferably ring-condensed carbazole-9- group), R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (preferably an unsubstituted aryl group). In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, R 2 and R 4 are donor groups (preferably ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl substituted by alkyl or aryl), R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group (preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group). In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, R 2 and R 4 are donor groups (preferably ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl substituted by alkyl or aryl), R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (preferably an unsubstituted aryl group), R 2 and R 4 are donor groups (preferably an alkyl group Or aryl-substituted ring condensation carbazol-9-yl), R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, and R 2 to R 4 are donor groups. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, and R 2 to R 4 are ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl groups substituted by alkyl or aryl groups. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom, R 2 and R 4 are ring-condensed carbazol-9-yls substituted by alkyl or aryl groups, and R 3 is other donor groups. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 are not bonded to each other to form a ring structure.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(E)所表示之化合物從下述化合物組進行選擇。化合物可以從Group 1進行選擇,亦可以從Group 2進行選擇,亦可以從Group 3進行選擇,亦可以從Group 4進行選擇,亦可以從Group 5進行選擇,亦可以從Group 6進行選擇,亦可以從Group 7進行選擇,亦可以從Group 8進行選擇,亦可以從Group 9進行選擇,亦可以從Group 10進行選擇,亦可以從Group 11進行選擇,亦可以從Group 12進行選擇,亦可以從Group 13進行選擇。 [化學式20]

Figure 02_image052
Figure 02_image054
Figure 02_image056
Figure 02_image058
Figure 02_image060
Figure 02_image062
Figure 02_image064
Figure 02_image066
Figure 02_image068
Figure 02_image070
Figure 02_image072
Figure 02_image074
Figure 02_image076
Figure 02_image078
Figure 02_image080
Figure 02_image082
Figure 02_image084
Figure 02_image086
Figure 02_image088
Figure 02_image090
Figure 02_image092
Figure 02_image094
Figure 02_image096
Figure 02_image098
Figure 02_image100
Figure 02_image102
Figure 02_image104
Figure 02_image106
Figure 02_image108
Figure 02_image110
In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the compound represented by the general formula (E) is selected from the following compound groups. Compounds can be selected from Group 1, Group 2, Group 3, Group 4, Group 5, Group 6, or Choose from Group 7, choose from Group 8, choose from Group 9, choose from Group 10, choose from Group 11, choose from Group 12, or choose from Group 13Make a selection. [chemical formula 20]
Figure 02_image052
Figure 02_image054
Figure 02_image056
Figure 02_image058
Figure 02_image060
Figure 02_image062
Figure 02_image064
Figure 02_image066
Figure 02_image068
Figure 02_image070
Figure 02_image072
Figure 02_image074
Figure 02_image076
Figure 02_image078
Figure 02_image080
Figure 02_image082
Figure 02_image084
Figure 02_image086
Figure 02_image088
Figure 02_image090
Figure 02_image092
Figure 02_image094
Figure 02_image096
Figure 02_image098
Figure 02_image100
Figure 02_image102
Figure 02_image104
Figure 02_image106
Figure 02_image108
Figure 02_image110

在本發明中,除了上述以外,亦能夠將公知的延遲螢光材料與通式(1)所表示之化合物適當組合使用。又,即使為未知的延遲螢光材料,亦能夠使用。 作為延遲螢光材料,可以舉出WO2013/154064號公報的0008~0048段及0095~0133段、WO2013/011954號公報的0007~0047段及0073~0085段、WO2013/011955號公報的0007~0033段及0059~0066段、WO2013/081088號公報的0008~0071段及0118~0133段、日本特開2013-256490號公報的0009~0046段及0093~0134段、日本特開2013-116975號公報的0008~0020段及0038~0040段、WO2013/133359號公報的0007~0032段及0079~0084段、WO2013/161437號公報的0008~0054段及0101~0121段、日本特開2014-9352號公報的0007~0041段及0060~0069段、日本特開2014-9224號公報的0008~0048段及0067~0076段、日本特開2017-119663號公報的0013~0025段、日本特開2017-119664號公報的0013~0026段、日本特開2017-222623號公報的0012~0025段、日本特開2017-226838號公報的0010~0050段、日本特開2018-100411號公報的0012~0043段、WO2018/047853號公報的0016~0044段中所記載之通式中所包含之化合物、尤其為示例性化合物且輻射延遲螢光者。又,亦能夠採用日本特開2013-253121號公報、WO2013/133359號公報、WO2014/034535號公報、WO2014/115743號公報、WO2014/122895號公報、WO2014/126200號公報、WO2014/136758號公報、WO2014/133121號公報、WO2014/136860號公報、WO2014/196585號公報、WO2014/189122號公報、WO2014/168101號公報、WO2015/008580號公報、WO2014/203840號公報、WO2015/002213號公報、WO2015/016200號公報、WO2015/019725號公報、WO2015/072470號公報、WO2015/108049號公報、WO2015/080182號公報、WO2015/072537號公報、WO2015/080183號公報、日本特開2015-129240號公報、WO2015/129714號公報、WO2015/129715號公報、WO2015/133501號公報、WO2015/136880號公報、WO2015/137244號公報、WO2015/137202號公報、WO2015/137136號公報、WO2015/146541號公報、WO2015/159541號公報中所記載之發光材料且輻射延遲螢光者。再者,在該段中所記載之上述公報作為本說明書的一部分而引用於此。 In the present invention, in addition to the above, a known delayed fluorescent material and a compound represented by the general formula (1) can also be used in appropriate combination. In addition, even unknown delayed fluorescent materials can be used. Examples of delayed fluorescent materials include paragraphs 0008 to 0048 and paragraphs 0095 to 0133 of WO2013/154064, paragraphs 0007 to 0047 and 0073 to 0085 of WO2013/011954, and paragraphs 0007 to 0033 of WO2013/011955. paragraphs and 0059-0066, paragraphs 0008-0071 and 0118-0133 of WO2013/081088, paragraphs 0009-0046 and 0093-0134 of JP-A-2013-256490, JP-A-2013-116975 0008-0020 and 0038-0040 of WO2013/133359, 0007-0032 and 0079-0084 of WO2013/133359, 0008-0054 and 0101-0121 of WO2013/161437, JP-A-2014-9352 Paragraphs 0007-0041 and 0060-0069 of the communique, paragraphs 0008-0048 and 0067-0076 of the Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2014-9224, paragraphs 0013-0025 of the Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2017-119663, Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2017- Paragraphs 0013-0026 of JP-A-119664, paragraphs 0012-0025 of JP-A-2017-222623, paragraphs 0010-0050 of JP-A-2017-226838, paragraphs 0012-0043 of JP-A-2018-100411 , Compounds included in the general formula described in paragraphs 0016 to 0044 of WO2018/047853, especially exemplary compounds and radiation-delayed fluorescence. In addition, JP-A-2013-253121, WO2013/133359, WO2014/034535, WO2014/115743, WO2014/122895, WO2014/126200, WO2014/136758, WO2014/133121, WO2014/136860, WO2014/196585, WO2014/189122, WO2014/168101, WO2015/008580, WO2014/203840, WO2015/002 Bulletin No. 213, WO2015/ 016200, WO2015/019725, WO2015/072470, WO2015/108049, WO2015/080182, WO2015/072537, WO2015/080183, JP-A-2015-129240 Bulletin, WO2015 /129714 Gazette, WO2015/129715 Gazette, WO2015/133501 Gazette, WO2015/136880 Gazette, WO2015/137244 Gazette, WO2015/137202 Gazette, WO2015/137136 Gazette, WO2015/146541 Gazette 、WO2015/159541 The luminescent material described in the Publication No. 1 and radiated delayed fluorescence. In addition, the above-mentioned gazette described in this paragraph is incorporated here as a part of this specification.

在本發明中所使用之延遲螢光材料不包含金屬原子為較佳。例如,作為延遲螢光材料,能夠選擇由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中的原子組成之化合物。例如,作為延遲螢光材料,能夠選擇由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子及氧原子之群組中的原子組成之化合物。例如,作為延遲螢光材料,能夠選擇由碳原子、氫原子及氮原子組成之化合物。It is preferable that the delayed fluorescent material used in the present invention does not contain metal atoms. For example, as the delayed fluorescent material, a compound composed of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms can be selected. For example, as the delayed fluorescent material, a compound composed of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, and oxygen atoms can be selected. For example, as a delayed fluorescent material, a compound composed of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, and nitrogen atoms can be selected.

再者,除非另有說明,則本說明書中之烷基、烯基、芳基、雜芳基等表示下述內容。 “烷基”可以為直鏈狀、支鏈狀、環狀中的任一個。又,可以混合存在直鏈部分、環狀部分及支鏈部分中的兩種以上。烷基的碳數例如能夠設為1以上、2以上、4以上。又,碳數能夠設為30以下、20以下、10以下、6以下、4以下。作為烷基的具體例,可以舉出甲基、乙基、正丙基、異丙基、正丁基、異丁基、三級丁基、正戊基、異戊基、正己基、異己基、2-乙基己基、正庚基、異庚基、正辛基、異辛基、正壬基、異壬基、正癸基、異癸基、環戊基、環己基、環庚基。取代基的烷基可以進一步經芳基取代。關於“烷氧基”、“烷硫基”、“醯基”及“烷氧羰基”的烷基部分,亦能夠參照在此所述之“烷基”的說明。 “烯基”可以為直鏈狀、支鏈狀、環狀中的任一個。又,可以混合存在直鏈部分、環狀部分及支鏈部分中的兩種以上。烯基的碳數例如能夠設為2以上、4以上。又,碳數能夠設為30以下、20以下、10以下、6以下、4以下。作為烯基的具體例,可以舉出乙烯基、正丙烯基、異丙烯基、正丁烯基、異丁烯基、正戊烯基、異戊烯基、正己烯基、異己烯基、2-乙基己烯基。取代基的烯基可以進一步經取代基取代。 “芳基”及“雜芳基”可以為單環,亦可以為兩個以上的環縮合而成之縮合環。在為縮合環之情況下,所縮合之環的數量為2~6個為較佳,例如能夠從2~4個進行選擇。作為環的具體例,可以舉出苯環、吡啶環、嘧啶環、三𠯤環、萘環、蒽環、菲環、聯三伸苯環、喹啉環、吡𠯤環、喹㗁啉環、㖠啶環。作為芳基或雜芳基的具體例,可以舉出苯基、1-萘基、2-萘基、1-蒽基、2-蒽基、9-蒽基、2-吡啶基、3-吡啶基、4-吡啶基。“伸芳基”及“雜芳基”能夠設為將芳基及雜芳基的說明中之價數從1替換為2者。關於“芳氧基”、“芳硫基”及“芳氧羰基”的芳基部分,亦能夠參照在此所述之“芳基”的說明。關於“雜芳氧基”、“雜芳硫基”及“雜芳氧羰基”的雜芳基部分,亦能夠參照在此所述之“雜芳基”的說明。 In addition, unless otherwise specified, the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, etc. in this specification represent the following content. "Alkyl" may be linear, branched, or cyclic. In addition, two or more types of linear moieties, cyclic moieties, and branched moieties may be present in admixture. The carbon number of the alkyl group can be, for example, 1 or more, 2 or more, or 4 or more. In addition, the carbon number can be 30 or less, 20 or less, 10 or less, 6 or less, and 4 or less. Specific examples of the alkyl group include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, tertiary butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl , 2-ethylhexyl, n-heptyl, isoheptyl, n-octyl, isooctyl, n-nonyl, isononyl, n-decyl, isodecyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl. The alkyl group of the substituent may be further substituted with an aryl group. Regarding the alkyl part of "alkoxy", "alkylthio", "acyl" and "alkoxycarbonyl", the description of "alkyl" mentioned here can also be referred to. "Alkenyl" may be linear, branched, or cyclic. In addition, two or more types of linear moieties, cyclic moieties, and branched moieties may be present in admixture. The carbon number of the alkenyl group can be, for example, 2 or more, 4 or more. In addition, the carbon number can be 30 or less, 20 or less, 10 or less, 6 or less, and 4 or less. Specific examples of alkenyl include vinyl, n-propenyl, isopropenyl, n-butenyl, isobutenyl, n-pentenyl, isopentenyl, n-hexenyl, isohexenyl, 2-ethenyl Hexenyl. The alkenyl group of the substituent may be further substituted with a substituent. "Aryl" and "heteroaryl" may be a single ring or may be a condensed ring formed by condensing two or more rings. In the case of condensed rings, the number of condensed rings is preferably 2 to 6, and can be selected from 2 to 4, for example. Specific examples of the ring include a benzene ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a biphenylene ring, a quinoline ring, a pyridine ring, a quinoline ring, Hedidine ring. Specific examples of aryl or heteroaryl include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 1-anthracenyl, 2-anthracenyl, 9-anthracenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridine Base, 4-pyridyl. The "aryl" and "heteroaryl" can be those in which the valences in the descriptions of the aryl and heteroaryl are replaced with 2. Regarding the aryl moiety of "aryloxy", "arylthio", and "aryloxycarbonyl", the description of "aryl" mentioned here can also be referred to. Regarding the heteroaryl moiety of "heteroaryloxy", "heteroarylthio", and "heteroaryloxycarbonyl", reference can also be made to the description of "heteroaryl" mentioned here.

(組成物) 本發明的組成物包含通式(1)所表示之化合物和延遲螢光材料。在本發明的一態樣中,組成物僅由一種以上的通式(1)所表示之化合物和一種以上的延遲螢光材料構成。在本發明的一態樣中,組成物僅由一種通式(1)所表示之化合物和一種延遲螢光材料構成。在本發明的一態樣中,組成物除了通式(1)所表示之化合物和延遲螢光材料以外還包含第3成分。在此所述之第3成分不是通式(1)所表示之化合物,並且亦不是延遲螢光材料。第3成分可以僅包含一種,亦可以包含兩種以上。組成物中之第3成分的含量可以在30重量%以下的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在10重量%以下的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在1重量%以下的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在0.1重量%以下的範圍內進行選擇。在本發明的一態樣中,第3成分不發光。在本發明的一態樣中,第3成分輻射螢光。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,來自本發明組成物的發光的最大成分為螢光(包含延遲螢光)。 在本發明的組成物中,通式(1)所表示之化合物的重量基準的含量多於延遲螢光材料。通式(1)所表示之化合物的含量可以在延遲螢光材料的含量的3重量倍以上的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在10重量倍以上的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在100重量倍以上的範圍內進行選擇,亦可以在1000重量倍以上的範圍內進行選擇,並且例如亦可以在10000重量倍以下的範圍內進行選擇。 在本發明的組成物中,選擇具有小於通式(1)所表示之化合物的激發單重態能量的激發單重態能量之延遲螢光材料為較佳。激發單重態能量的差可以設為0.1eV以上、設為0.3eV以上或者設為0.5eV以上,並且可以設為2eV以下、設為1.5eV以下或者設為1.0eV以下。 本發明的組成物不包含金屬元素為較佳。在本發明的一態樣中,本發明的組成物僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子、硫原子、硼原子及鹵素原子之群組中的原子組成。在本發明的一態樣中,本發明的組成物僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中的原子組成。 (composition) The composition of the present invention includes a compound represented by general formula (1) and a delayed fluorescent material. In one aspect of the present invention, the composition consists of only one or more compounds represented by the general formula (1) and one or more delayed fluorescent materials. In one aspect of the present invention, the composition consists of only one compound represented by general formula (1) and one delayed fluorescent material. In one aspect of the present invention, the composition contains the third component in addition to the compound represented by the general formula (1) and the delayed fluorescent material. The third component mentioned here is not a compound represented by the general formula (1), nor is it a retarded fluorescent material. The 3rd component may contain only 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types. The content of the third component in the composition can be selected within the range of 30% by weight or less, or can be selected within the range of 10% by weight or less, or can be selected within the range of 1% by weight or less. Select within the range of 0.1% by weight or less. In one aspect of the present invention, the third component does not emit light. In one aspect of the present invention, the third component emits fluorescent light. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the largest component of the luminescence from the composition of the present invention is fluorescence (including delayed fluorescence). In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) is higher than that of the delayed fluorescent material on a weight basis. The content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be selected within the range of 3 weight times or more of the content of the retarded fluorescent material, or can be selected within the range of 10 weight times or more, or can be selected at 100 weight times or more It can be selected within the range of 1000 times by weight or more, and for example, it can be selected within the range of 10000 times by weight or less. In the composition of the present invention, it is preferable to select a delayed fluorescent material having an excited singlet energy smaller than that of the compound represented by the general formula (1). The difference in excited singlet energy may be 0.1 eV or more, 0.3 eV or more, or 0.5 eV or more, and may be 2 eV or less, 1.5 eV or less, or 1.0 eV or less. It is preferable that the composition of the present invention does not contain metal elements. In one aspect of the present invention, the composition of the present invention consists only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, boron atoms and halogen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, the composition of the present invention consists only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and sulfur atoms.

又,在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1)所表示之化合物用作用於與延遲螢光材料及螢光性化合物一起使用的主體材料。因此,在本發明的一態樣中,本發明的組成物除了通式(1)所表示之化合物和延遲螢光材料以外還包含螢光性化合物。Also, in one aspect of the present invention, the compound represented by the general formula (1) is used as a host material for use with a delayed fluorescent material and a fluorescent compound. Therefore, in one aspect of the present invention, the composition of the present invention contains a fluorescent compound in addition to the compound represented by the general formula (1) and the delayed fluorescent material.

螢光性化合物的最低激發單重態能量(E S1)小於通式(1)所表示之化合物及延遲螢光材料為較佳。螢光性化合物從激發單重態的通式(1)所表示之化合物及延遲螢光材料和從激發三重態進行逆系間跨越而成為激發單重態之延遲螢光材料接收能量並過渡到單重態激發狀態,其後返回至基態時輻射螢光。作為螢光性化合物,只要為如此從通式(1)所表示之化合物及延遲螢光材料接收能量並能夠輻射螢光者,則並無特別限定,發光可以為螢光,亦可以為延遲螢光。其中,用作螢光性化合物之發光體為在從最低激發單重態能階返回至基態能階時輻射螢光者為較佳。螢光性化合物可以使用兩種以上。例如,藉由同時使用發光色不同之兩種以上的螢光性化合物,能夠發出所期望的顏色。 作為螢光性化合物,能夠使用蒽衍生物、稠四苯衍生物、稠四苯衍生物、芘衍生物、苝衍生物、䓛衍生物、紅螢烯衍生物、香豆素衍生物、吡喃衍生物、茋衍生物、茀衍生物、蒽基(Anthryl)衍生物、吡咯亞甲基衍生物、聯三苯衍生物、伸聯三苯(terphenylene)衍生物、熒蒽衍生物、胺衍生物、喹吖酮衍生物、㗁二唑衍生物、丙二腈衍生物、吡喃衍生物、咔唑衍生物、久洛尼定衍生物、噻唑衍生物、具有金屬(Al,Zn)之衍生物、二氮雜硼萘并蒽等具有含硼多環芳香族骨架之化合物等具有多重共振效果之化合物等。該等例示骨架可以具有取代基,亦可以不具有取代基。又,可以組合該等例示骨架彼此。 It is preferable that the lowest excited singlet energy ( ES1 ) of the fluorescent compound is smaller than that of the compound represented by the general formula (1) and the delayed fluorescent material. The fluorescent compound receives energy from the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the excited singlet state and the delayed fluorescent material, and the delayed fluorescent material in which the excited triplet state undergoes inverse intersystem transition to the excited singlet state and transitions to the singlet state Fluorescent emission upon return to the ground state in the excited state. The fluorescent compound is not particularly limited as long as it receives energy from the compound represented by the general formula (1) and the delayed fluorescent material and can radiate fluorescent light. The light emission may be fluorescent or delayed fluorescent. Light. Among them, it is preferable that the luminescent material used as a fluorescent compound radiates fluorescence when returning from the lowest excited singlet state energy level to the ground state energy level. Two or more kinds of fluorescent compounds can be used. For example, a desired color can be emitted by simultaneously using two or more fluorescent compounds having different emission colors. As the fluorescent compound, anthracene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, perylene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, rubrene derivatives, coumarin derivatives, pyran derivatives, and pyrene derivatives can be used. Derivatives, stilbene derivatives, stilbene derivatives, anthryl derivatives, pyrromethene derivatives, terphenyl derivatives, terphenylene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, amine derivatives , quinacridone derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives, malononitrile derivatives, pyran derivatives, carbazole derivatives, julonidine derivatives, thiazole derivatives, derivatives with metals (Al, Zn) Compounds with multiple resonance effects, such as compounds with boron-containing polycyclic aromatic skeletons, such as diazaboronaphthoanthracene, etc. These exemplary skeletons may or may not have a substituent. Also, these exemplary skeletons may be combined with each other.

作為螢光性化合物的具體例,可以舉出作為延遲螢光材料的具體例而舉出之化合物。此時,本發明的組成物包含兩種以上的延遲螢光材料,但是最低激發單重態能量更高者作為輔助摻雜劑而發揮作用,最低激發單重態能量更低者作為主要發光之螢光性化合物而發揮作用。用作螢光性化合物之化合物表示60%以上的PL發光量子產率為較佳,80%以上為更佳。又,用作螢光性化合物之化合物顯示50ns以下的瞬時螢光壽命為較佳,20ns以下為更佳。此時的瞬時螢光壽命是指在對表示熱活性型延遲螢光之化合物進行了發光壽命測定時觀測到之複數個指數衰減成分中最快衰減之成分的發光壽命。又,用作第3化合物之化合物的從最低激發單重態(S1)向基態的螢光輻射速度大於從S1向最低激發三重態(T1)的系間跨越速度為較佳。關於化合物的速率常數的計算方法,能夠參照與熱活性型延遲螢光材料相關之公知的文獻(H. Uoyama, et al., Nature 492, 234(2012)或K. Masui, et al., Org. Electron. 14, 2721,(2013)等)。 As a specific example of a fluorescent compound, the compound mentioned as a specific example of a delayed fluorescent material is mentioned. At this time, the composition of the present invention contains two or more delayed fluorescent materials, but the one with the higher lowest excited singlet energy functions as an auxiliary dopant, and the one with the lower lowest excited singlet energy acts as the main fluorescent material that emits light. Sexual compounds play a role. The compound used as a fluorescent compound preferably has a PL emission quantum yield of 60% or more, more preferably 80% or more. Also, the compound used as a fluorescent compound preferably exhibits a transient fluorescence lifetime of 50 ns or less, more preferably 20 ns or less. The instantaneous fluorescence lifetime in this case refers to the luminescence lifetime of the fastest-decaying component among a plurality of exponentially decaying components observed when measuring the luminescence lifetime of a compound showing thermally active delayed fluorescence. Also, the compound used as the third compound preferably has a fluorescence radiation velocity from the lowest excited singlet state (S1) to the ground state greater than an intersystem crossing velocity from S1 to the lowest excited triplet state (T1). For the calculation method of the rate constant of the compound, it is possible to refer to the known literature related to thermally active delayed fluorescent materials (H. Uoyama, et al., Nature 492 , 234 (2012) or K. Masui, et al., Org . Electron. 14 , 2721, (2013) et al).

在以下,舉出能夠用作與延遲螢光材料一起使用之螢光性化合物的較佳化合物,但是在本發明中能夠使用之螢光性化合物不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。In the following, preferable compounds that can be used as the fluorescent compound used together with the delayed fluorescent material are listed, but the fluorescent compound that can be used in the present invention is not limitedly interpreted by these specific examples.

[化學式21]

Figure 02_image112
Figure 02_image114
[chemical formula 21]
Figure 02_image112
Figure 02_image114

又,亦可以特佳地採用WO2015/022974號公報的0220~0239段中所記載的化合物作為本發明的螢光性化合物。Moreover, the compounds described in paragraphs 0220 to 0239 of WO2015/022974 can also be particularly preferably used as the fluorescent compound of the present invention.

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,在發光層中使用下述通式(G)所表示之化合物。通式(G)所表示之化合物用作與延遲螢光材料(輔助摻雜劑)組合使用之螢光性化合物為較佳。在此所述之螢光性化合物為包含輻射延遲螢光之螢光發光化合物和不輻射延遲螢光的螢光發光化合物這兩者之概念,但是輻射延遲螢光之螢光發光化合物為較佳。通式(G)所表示之化合物可以用作輔助摻雜劑。 通式(G) [化學式22]

Figure 02_image005
In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (G) is used in the light-emitting layer. The compound represented by the general formula (G) is preferably used as a fluorescent compound used in combination with a delayed fluorescent material (auxiliary dopant). The fluorescent compound described here is a concept including both a fluorescent compound with radiation-delayed fluorescence and a fluorescent compound without radiation-delayed fluorescence, but a fluorescent compound with radiation-delayed fluorescence is preferred . The compound represented by the general formula (G) can be used as an auxiliary dopant. General formula (G) [Chemical formula 22]
Figure 02_image005

在通式(G)中,X 1及X 2中的一者為氮原子,另一者為硼原子。在本發明的一態樣中,X 1為氮原子,X 2為硼原子。此時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。在本發明的另一態樣中,X 1為硼原子,X 2為氮原子。此時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。 In the general formula (G), one of X 1 and X 2 is a nitrogen atom, and the other is a boron atom. In one aspect of the present invention, X 1 is a nitrogen atom, and X 2 is a boron atom. At this time, R17 and R18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring. In another aspect of the present invention, X 1 is a boron atom, and X 2 is a nitrogen atom. At this time, R21 and R22 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring.

在通式(G)中,R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 7和R 8、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 17和R 18、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 21和R 22、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。 R 7和R 8鍵結而形成之環狀結構包含硼原子和四個碳原子作為環骨架構成原子。在X 1為硼原子時,R 17和R 18鍵結而形成之環狀結構包含硼原子和四個碳原子作為環骨架構成原子。在X 1為氮原子時,環狀結構被限定為吡咯環。在X 2為硼原子時,R 21和R 22鍵結而形成之環狀結構包含硼原子和四個碳原子作為環骨架構成原子。在X 2為氮原子時,環狀結構被限定為吡咯環。在R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18、R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成包含硼原子之環狀結構時,該環狀結構為5~7員環為較佳,5或6員環為更佳,6員環為進一步較佳。在R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18、R 21和R 22彼此鍵結時,彼此鍵結而形成單鍵、-O-、-S-、-N(R 27)-、-C(R 28)(R 29)-、-Si(R 30)(R 31)-、-B(R 32)-、-CO-、-CS-為較佳,形成-O-、-S-或-N(R 27)-為更佳,形成-N(R 27)-為進一步較佳。其中,R 27~R 32分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。作為取代基,可以採用從後述取代基組A~E中的任一個進行選擇之基團,但是經取代或未經取代的烷基、經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基為較佳,R 27為經取代或未經取代的芳基為特佳。在R 27~R 32為取代基時,R 7和R 8彼此鍵結而形成之環中之R 27~R 32可以與R 6及R 9中的至少一者鍵結而進一步形成環狀結構,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成之環中之R 27~R 32可以與R 16及R 19中的至少一者鍵結而進一步形成環狀結構,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成之環中之R 27~R 32可以與R 20及R 23中的至少一者鍵結而進一步形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18、R 21和R 22中的僅1組彼此鍵結。在本發明的一態樣中,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18、R 21和R 22中的僅2組彼此鍵結。在本發明的一態樣中,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18、R 21和R 22均彼此鍵結。 In the general formula (G), R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or a substituent. R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 17 and R 18 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 21 and R 22 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 may be bonded to each other to form a ring shape structure. The ring structure formed by bonding R 7 and R 8 contains a boron atom and four carbon atoms as ring skeleton constituent atoms. When X 1 is a boron atom, the ring structure formed by bonding R 17 and R 18 includes a boron atom and four carbon atoms as ring skeleton constituent atoms. When X 1 is a nitrogen atom, the ring structure is limited to a pyrrole ring. When X 2 is a boron atom, the ring structure formed by bonding R 21 and R 22 includes a boron atom and four carbon atoms as ring skeleton constituent atoms. When X 2 is a nitrogen atom, the ring structure is limited to a pyrrole ring. When R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 , R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure containing boron atoms, the ring structure is preferably a 5-7-membered ring, 5 or 6-membered A ring is more preferred, and a 6-membered ring is further preferred. When R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 , R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other, they are bonded to each other to form a single bond, -O-, -S-, -N(R 27 )-, -C( R 28 )(R 29 )-, -Si(R 30 )(R 31 )-, -B(R 32 )-, -CO-, -CS- are preferred, forming -O-, -S- or - N(R 27 )- is more preferred, and -N(R 27 )- is further preferred. Wherein, R 27 to R 32 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. As a substituent, a group selected from any of the substituent groups A to E described below can be used, but a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted Substituted heteroaryl is preferred, and R 27 is particularly preferred as substituted or unsubstituted aryl. When R 27 to R 32 are substituents, R 27 to R 32 in the ring formed by bonding R 7 and R 8 to each other may bond to at least one of R 6 and R 9 to further form a ring structure , R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other and R 27 to R 32 in the ring formed by bonding to each other may bond to at least one of R 16 and R 19 to further form a ring structure, and R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure R 27 to R 32 in the formed ring may be bonded to at least one of R 20 and R 23 to further form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, only one group of R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 , R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other. In one aspect of the present invention, only two groups of R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 , R 21 and R 22 are bonded to each other. In one aspect of the present invention, R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 , R 21 and R 22 are all bonded to each other.

R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26彼此鍵結而形成之環狀結構可以為芳香環,亦可以為脂肪環,並且可以為包含雜原子者,還可以縮合有1環以上的其他環。作為在此所述之雜原子,選自包括氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中者為較佳。作為所形成之環狀結構的例,可以舉出苯環、吡啶環、嗒𠯤環、嘧啶環、吡𠯤環、吡咯環、咪唑環、吡唑環、三唑環、咪唑啉環、呋喃環、噻吩環、㗁唑環、異㗁唑環、噻唑環、異噻唑環、環己二烯環、環己烯環、環戊烯環、環庚三烯環、環庚二烯環、環庚烯環及選自包括該等環之群組中的一個以上的環進一步縮合而成之環。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,環狀結構為經取代或未經取代的苯環(還可以縮合有環),例如為可以經烷基或芳基取代的苯環。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,環狀結構為經取代或未經取代的雜芳環,較佳為苯并呋喃的呋喃環、苯并噻吩的噻吩環。R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26中彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構之組合的數量可以為0,例如亦可以為1~6中的任一個。例如可以為1~4中的任一個,能夠選擇1、選擇2或者選擇3或4。在本發明的一態樣中,從R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4進行選擇之1組彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,R 5和R 6彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,從R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12進行選擇之1組彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,R 1和R 2、R 13和R 14均彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,從R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4進行選擇之1組彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構,進而R 5和R 6彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。在本發明的一態樣中,R 5和R 6、R 19和R 20均彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構。 R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure that may be an aromatic ring or an aliphatic ring, and may contain hetero In the case of atoms, other rings having one or more rings may be condensed. As the hetero atom mentioned here, one selected from the group consisting of nitrogen atom, oxygen atom and sulfur atom is preferable. Examples of the formed ring structure include a benzene ring, a pyridine ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrrole ring, an imidazole ring, a pyrazole ring, a triazole ring, an imidazoline ring, and a furan ring. , Thiophene ring, azole ring, isoxazole ring, thiazole ring, isothiazole ring, cyclohexadiene ring, cyclohexene ring, cyclopentene ring, cycloheptatriene ring, cycloheptadiene ring, cycloheptadiene ring An alkene ring and a ring formed by further condensation of one or more rings selected from the group including these rings. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the ring structure is a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring (rings may also be condensed), such as a benzene ring that may be substituted by an alkyl or aryl group. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, the ring structure is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic ring, preferably a furan ring of benzofuran and a thiophene ring of benzothiophene. R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure. The number of combinations may be 0, for example, may be 1 to 6 any of the . For example, any one of 1 to 4 may be used, and 1, 2, or 3 or 4 may be selected. In one aspect of the present invention, one group selected from R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , and R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, R 5 and R 6 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, one group selected from R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , and R 11 and R 12 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, R 1 and R 2 , R 13 and R 14 are all bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, a group selected from R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure, and R 5 and R 6 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In one aspect of the present invention, R 5 and R 6 , R 19 and R 20 are all bonded to each other to form a ring structure.

不與相鄰之R n(n=1~26)彼此鍵結的R 1~R 26為氫原子、氘原子或取代基。作為取代基,能夠採用從後述取代基組A~E中的任一個進行選擇之基團。 R 1~R 26能夠採用之較佳的取代基為經取代或未經取代的烷基、經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基,例如取代基可以為經取代或未經取代的芳基,例如取代基亦可以為經取代或未經取代的烷基。在此所述之烷基、芳基、雜芳基的取代基亦能夠採用從取代基組A~E中的任一個進行選擇之基團,但是較佳為選自包括烷基、芳基及雜芳基之群組中的一個以上的基團,更佳為取代基組E的基團,亦可以為未經取代。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 1~R 6中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團。例如,R 2~R 6中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團。例如,R 5及R 6中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 3及R 6中的至少一者為取代基,更佳為兩者為取代基,並且較佳為取代基組E的基團。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,在X 1為氮原子時,R 15及R 20中的至少一者為取代基,更佳為兩者為取代基,並且較佳為取代基組E的基團。此時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,在X 2為氮原子時,R 19及R 24中的至少一者為取代基,更佳為兩者為取代基,並且較佳為取代基組E的基團。此時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵。在本發明的一態樣中,R 8及R 12中的至少一者為取代基,較佳為兩者為取代基。在本發明的一態樣中,R 8、R 10及R 12為取代基。作為R 8~R 12的取代基,未經取代的烷基為較佳。尤其,在R 8及R 12為碳數2以上的烷基(較佳為碳數3以上的烷基、更佳為碳數3~8的烷基、進一步較佳為3或4的烷基)時,在製成膜時取向性變高,因此為較佳。其中,R 8及R 12為取代基(較佳為烷基、更佳為碳數2以上的烷基、進一步較佳為碳數3以上的烷基、更進一步較佳為碳數3~8的烷基、特佳為3或4的烷基)且R 1~R 6中的至少一個為取代基(較佳為取代基組E的基團)之情況為特佳。在X 1為硼原子時,R 13及R 17中的至少一者為取代基,較佳為兩者為取代基。在本發明的一態樣中,在X 1為硼原子時,R 13、R 15及R 17為取代基。在X 1為硼原子時,作為R 13~R 17的取代基,未經取代的烷基為較佳。在X 2為硼原子時,R 22及R 26中的至少一者為取代基,較佳為兩者為取代基。在本發明的一態樣中,在X 2為硼原子時,R 22、R 24及R 26為取代基。在X 2為硼原子時,作為R 22~R 26的取代基,未經取代的烷基為較佳。以下舉出與在通式(G)中表示為B之硼原子或者X 1或X 2所表示之硼原子鍵結之基團的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠採用之與硼原子鍵結之基團不被以下具體例做限定性地解釋。再者,在本說明書中,甲基省略CH 3的表示。*表示鍵結位置。 [化學式23]

Figure 02_image117
R 1 to R 26 that are not bonded to adjacent R n (n=1 to 26) are hydrogen atoms, deuterium atoms or substituents. As a substituent, a group selected from any one of substituent groups A to E described below can be used. Preferred substituents for R 1 to R 26 are substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, for example, the substituents can be Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, for example the substituent may also be substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. The substituents of the alkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups described here can also be selected from any one of the substituent groups A to E, but are preferably selected from groups including alkyl, aryl, and One or more groups in the group of heteroaryl groups, more preferably groups of substituent group E, may also be unsubstituted. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 6 is a substituent, preferably a substituent group E group. For example, at least one of R 2 to R 6 is a substituent, preferably a substituent group E group. For example, at least one of R 5 and R 6 is a substituent, preferably a group of substituent group E. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 3 and R 6 is a substituent, more preferably both are substituents, and are preferably a group of substituent group E. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, when X 1 is a nitrogen atom, at least one of R 15 and R 20 is a substituent, more preferably both are substituents, and preferably a group of substituents E group. At this time, R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, when X 2 is a nitrogen atom, at least one of R 19 and R 24 is a substituent, more preferably both are substituents, and preferably a group of substituents E group. At this time, R21 and R22 are bonded to each other to form a single bond. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 8 and R 12 is a substituent, preferably both are substituents. In one aspect of the present invention, R 8 , R 10 and R 12 are substituents. As substituents for R 8 to R 12 , unsubstituted alkyl groups are preferred. In particular, R 8 and R 12 are alkyl groups having 2 or more carbon atoms (preferably alkyl groups having 3 or more carbon atoms, more preferably alkyl groups having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, further preferably 3 or 4 alkyl groups ) is preferable since the orientation becomes high when it is formed into a film. Among them, R 8 and R 12 are substituents (preferably an alkyl group, more preferably an alkyl group with 2 or more carbons, more preferably an alkyl group with 3 or more carbons, even more preferably an alkyl group with 3 to 8 carbons An alkyl group, particularly preferably an alkyl group of 3 or 4) and at least one of R 1 to R 6 is a substituent (preferably a group of substituent group E) is particularly preferred. When X1 is a boron atom, at least one of R13 and R17 is a substituent, preferably both are substituents. In one aspect of the present invention, when X 1 is a boron atom, R 13 , R 15 and R 17 are substituents. When X 1 is a boron atom, unsubstituted alkyl groups are preferred as substituents for R 13 to R 17 . When X 2 is a boron atom, at least one of R 22 and R 26 is a substituent, preferably both are substituents. In one aspect of the present invention, when X 2 is a boron atom, R 22 , R 24 and R 26 are substituents. When X 2 is a boron atom, unsubstituted alkyl groups are preferred as substituents for R 22 to R 26 . Specific examples of the group bonded to the boron atom represented by B in the general formula (G) or the boron atom represented by X1 or X2 are given below. Among them, the groups bonded to boron atoms that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In addition, in this specification, the representation of CH 3 is omitted for the methyl group. * Indicates bond position. [chemical formula 23]
Figure 02_image117

在以下中,舉出通式(G)的R 1~R 26的具體例。作為R 1~R 7、X 1為氮原子時的R 13~R 21、X 2為氮原子時的R 18~R 26,Z1~Z9為較佳,作為R 8~R 12、X 1為氮原子時的R 22~R 26、X 2為氮原子時的R 13~R 17,Z1~Z7為較佳。其中,在本發明中能夠採用之與硼原子鍵結之基團不被以下具體例做限定性地解釋。D表示氘原子。*表示鍵結位置。 [化學式24]

Figure 02_image119
Specific examples of R 1 to R 26 in the general formula (G) are given below. R 1 to R 7 and R 13 to R 21 when X 1 is a nitrogen atom, and R 18 to R 26 when X 2 is a nitrogen atom are preferably Z1 to Z9, and R 8 to R 12 and X 1 are R 22 to R 26 in the case of a nitrogen atom, and R 13 to R 17 in the case of a nitrogen atom when X 2 is a nitrogen atom, Z1 to Z7 are preferred. Among them, the groups bonded to boron atoms that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. D represents a deuterium atom. * Indicates bond position. [chemical formula 24]
Figure 02_image119

A 1及A 2為氫原子、氘原子或取代基。作為取代基,能夠採用從後述取代基組A~E中的任一個進行選擇之基團。 在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,A 1及A 2分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。例如,A 1及A 2為氫原子。例如,A 1及A 2為氘原子。 A 1及A 2中的一者可以為取代基。又,A 1及A 2可以分別獨立地為取代基。A 1及A 2能夠採用之較佳的取代基為受體基團。受體基團為哈米特的σp值為正的基團。 A 1及A 2能夠採用之受體基團為哈米特的σp值大於0.2的基團為更佳。作為哈米特的σp值大於0.2的基團,可以舉出氰基、至少經氰基取代之芳基、包含氟原子之基團、包含氮原子作為環骨架構成原子之經取代或未經取代的雜芳基。在此所述之至少經氰基取代之芳基可以經除了氰基以外的取代基(例如,烷基或芳基)取代,但是亦可以為僅經氰基取代之芳基。至少經氰基取代之芳基為至少經氰基取代之苯基為較佳。氰基的取代數為一個或兩個為較佳,例如可以為一個,亦可以為兩個。作為包含氟原子之基團,可以舉出氟原子、氟化烷基、氟原子或至少經氟化烷基取代之芳基。氟化烷基為全氟烷基為較佳,碳數為1~6為較佳,1~3為更佳。又,包含氮原子作為環骨架構成原子之雜芳基可以為單環,亦可以為兩個以上的環縮合而成之縮合環。在為縮合環之情況下,縮合之後的環的數量為2~6個為較佳,例如能夠從2~4個進行選擇或者設為兩個。作為構成雜芳基之環的具體例,可以舉出吡啶環、嘧啶環、吡𠯤環、三𠯤環、喹啉環、異喹啉環、喹唑啉環、喹㗁啉環、除了喹唑啉環和喹㗁啉環以外的㖠啶環。構成雜芳基之環可以經氘原子或取代基取代,作為取代基,例如可以舉出選自包括烷基、芳基及雜芳基之群組中的一個基團或兩個以上組合而形成之基團。作為A 1及A 2能夠採用之受體基團,特佳為氰基。 在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2中的至少一者為受體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2中的僅一者為受體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2這兩者為相同的受體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2為彼此不同之受體基團。在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2為氰基。在本發明的一態樣中,A 1及A 2為鹵素原子,例如為溴原子。 A1 and A2 are a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. As a substituent, a group selected from any one of substituent groups A to E described below can be used. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, A 1 and A 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. For example, A1 and A2 are hydrogen atoms. For example, A1 and A2 are deuterium atoms. One of A1 and A2 may be a substituent. Also, A1 and A2 may each independently be a substituent. A preferred substituent that A1 and A2 can adopt is an acceptor group. The acceptor group is a group with a positive Hammett's σp value. The acceptable acceptor groups for A 1 and A 2 are more preferably groups whose Hammett's σp value is greater than 0.2. As groups having a Hammett's σp value greater than 0.2, cyano groups, aryl groups substituted by at least cyano groups, groups containing fluorine atoms, substituted or unsubstituted groups containing nitrogen atoms as ring skeleton constituent atoms, The heteroaryl. The at least cyano-substituted aryl group described herein may be substituted with substituents other than cyano (eg, alkyl or aryl), but may also be an aryl group substituted only with cyano. Preferably, the aryl group substituted with at least cyano group is phenyl group substituted with at least cyano group. The number of substitutions of the cyano group is preferably one or two, for example, one or two. Examples of the group containing a fluorine atom include a fluorine atom, a fluorinated alkyl group, a fluorine atom, or an aryl group substituted with at least a fluorinated alkyl group. The fluorinated alkyl group is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group, preferably having 1-6 carbon atoms, more preferably 1-3 carbon atoms. In addition, the heteroaryl group containing a nitrogen atom as a ring skeleton constituting atom may be a single ring or a condensed ring formed by condensing two or more rings. In the case of condensed rings, the number of condensed rings is preferably 2 to 6, for example, can be selected from 2 to 4 or set to two. Specific examples of the ring constituting the heteroaryl group include a pyridine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a pyridine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinoline ring, a quinoline ring, and a quinoline ring. A phenidine ring other than a phenoline ring and a quinoline ring. The ring constituting the heteroaryl group may be substituted with a deuterium atom or a substituent. As the substituent, for example, one group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group, an aryl group, and a heteroaryl group or a combination of two or more groups may be mentioned. group. As the acceptor group that A1 and A2 can adopt, a cyano group is particularly preferable. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of A1 and A2 is an acceptor group. In one aspect of the invention, only one of A1 and A2 is an acceptor group. In one aspect of the present invention, both A1 and A2 are the same acceptor group. In one aspect of the invention, A 1 and A 2 are different acceptor groups from each other. In one aspect of the present invention, A 1 and A 2 are cyano groups. In one aspect of the present invention, A 1 and A 2 are halogen atoms, such as bromine atoms.

在以下中,示出在本發明中能夠採用之受體基團的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠使用之受體基團不被以下具體例做限定性地解釋。在本說明書中,甲基省略CH 3的表示。因此,例如若為A15,則表示包含兩個4-甲基苯基之基團。又,“D”表示氘原子。*表示鍵結位置。 [化學式25]

Figure 02_image121
Figure 02_image123
Specific examples of acceptor groups that can be used in the present invention are shown below. Among them, the acceptor groups that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In this specification, the representation of CH 3 is omitted for the methyl group. Therefore, for example, A15 represents a group containing two 4-methylphenyl groups. Also, "D" represents a deuterium atom. * Indicates bond position. [chemical formula 25]
Figure 02_image121
Figure 02_image123

再者,在X 1為氮原子,R 7和R 8經由氮原子鍵結而形成6員環,R 21和R 22經由氮原子鍵結而形成6員環,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵時,R 1~R 6中的至少一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基或者R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6中的任一個彼此鍵結而形成芳香環(可以縮合的經取代或未經取代的苯環)或雜芳環(較佳為可以縮合的經取代或未經取代的苯并呋喃的呋喃環、可以縮合的經取代或未經取代的苯并噻吩的噻吩環)。 又,在X 1為硼原子,X 2為氮原子,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成包含硼原子之環狀結構之情況下,該環狀結構為5~7員環,在為6員環之情況下,R 7和R 8、R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成-B(R 32)-、-CO-、-CS-或-N(R 27)-。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基為較佳。 Furthermore, when X1 is a nitrogen atom, R7 and R8 are bonded via a nitrogen atom to form a 6-membered ring, R21 and R22 are bonded via a nitrogen atom to form a 6-membered ring, and R17 and R18 are bonded to each other When forming a single bond, at least one of R 1 to R 6 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , Any one of R and R is bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring (substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring that can be condensed) or a heteroaromatic ring (preferably substituted or unsubstituted benzo that can be condensed) furan ring of furan, thiophene ring of substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophene which can be condensed). In addition, when X 1 is a boron atom, X 2 is a nitrogen atom, and R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form a ring structure containing a boron atom, the ring structure is 5 to 7 In the case of a 6-membered ring, R 7 and R 8 , R 17 and R 18 are bonded to each other to form -B(R 32 )-, -CO-, -CS- or -N(R 27 ) -. R 27 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent.

在通式(G)的X 1為氮原子時,本發明的化合物具有下述骨架(1a)。在通式(G)的X 2為氮原子時,本發明的化合物具有下述骨架(1b)。 [化學式26]

Figure 02_image125
When X 1 of the general formula (G) is a nitrogen atom, the compound of the present invention has the following skeleton (1a). When X 2 in the general formula (G) is a nitrogen atom, the compound of the present invention has the following skeleton (1b). [chemical formula 26]
Figure 02_image125

骨架(1a)及(1b)中之各氫原子可以取代為氘原子或取代基。又,可以與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。關於詳細內容,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2的記載。可以例示出在骨架(1a)及(1b)中與硼原子鍵結之苯基均為取代為均三甲苯基(mesityl)、2,6-二異丙基苯基或2,4,6-三異丙基苯基之化合物等。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(1a)及(1b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 Each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (1a) and (1b) may be substituted with a deuterium atom or a substituent. In addition, it may be substituted together with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure. For details, the description of R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 corresponding to the general formula (G) can be referred to. It can be exemplified that the phenyl group bonded to the boron atom in the skeleton (1a) and (1b) is all substituted with mesityl, 2,6-diisopropylphenyl or 2,4,6- Triisopropylphenyl compounds, etc. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (1a) and (1b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(1a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(1a)所表示之化合物。 通式(1a) [化學式27]

Figure 02_image127
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (1a), compounds represented by the following general formula (1a) can be exemplified. General formula (1a) [Chemical formula 27]
Figure 02_image127

在通式(1a)中,Ar 1~Ar 4分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 41及R 42分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基,m1及m2分別獨立地表示0~5的整數,n1及n3分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n2及n4分別獨立地表示0~3的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。n1~n4中的至少一個為1以上,m1及m2分別獨立地為1~5中的任一個整數為較佳。 在本發明的一態樣中,n1~n4分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,n1~n4中的至少一個為1以上,較佳為n1及n2中的至少一個為1以上,n3及n4中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的一態樣中,n1及n3分別獨立地為1或2,n2及n4為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n2及n4分別獨立地為1或2,n1及n3為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n1~n4分別獨立地為1或2。在本發明的一態樣中,n1和n3相等,n2和n4相等。在本發明的一態樣中,n1和n3為1,n2和n4為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n1和n3為0,n2和n4為1。在本發明的一態樣中,n1~n4均為1。Ar 1~Ar 4的鍵結位置可以為咔唑環的3、6位中的至少一個,亦可以為2、7位中的至少一個,亦可以為1、8位中的至少一個,亦可以為4、5位中的至少一個。Ar 1~Ar 4的鍵結位置可以為咔唑環的3、6位這兩者,亦可以為2、7位這兩者,亦可以為1、8位這兩者,亦可以為4、5位這兩者。例如,可以較佳地選擇3、6位中的至少一個,或者可以進一步較佳地選擇3、6位這兩者。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,Ar 1~Ar 4均為相同的基團。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,Ar 1~Ar 4分別獨立地為經取代或未經取代的芳基,更佳為經取代或未經取代的苯基或萘基,進一步較佳為經取代或未經取代的苯基。作為取代基,可以舉出從後述取代基組A~E中的任一個進行選擇之基團,但是未經取代的苯基亦較佳。作為Ar 1~Ar 4的較佳的具體例,可以舉出苯基、鄰聯苯基、間聯苯基、對聯苯基、聯三苯基。 在本發明的一態樣中,m1及m2分別獨立地為0。在本發明的一態樣中,m1及m2分別獨立地為1~5中的任一個整數。在本發明的一態樣中,m1和m2相等。在本發明的一態樣中,R 41及R 42為碳數1~6的烷基,例如能夠從碳數1~3的烷基進行選擇或者選擇甲基。關於烷基的取代位置,可以將與硼原子鍵結之碳原子設為1位,例示出僅2位,僅3位,僅4位,3位和5位、2位和4位、2位和6位、2位和4位和6位等,至少2位為較佳,至少2位和6位為更佳。 關於A 1及A 2的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之記載。 In the general formula (1a), Ar 1 to Ar 4 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 41 and R 42 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, m1 and m2 independently represent an integer of 0 to 5, n1 and n3 independently represent an integer of 0 to 4, n2 and n4 independently ground represents an integer of 0 to 3. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. It is preferable that at least one of n1 to n4 is 1 or more, and m1 and m2 are each independently any integer of 1 to 5. In one aspect of the present invention, n1-n4 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of n1-n4 is 1 or more, preferably at least one of n1 and n2 is 1 or more, and at least one of n3 and n4 is 1 or more. In one aspect of the present invention, n1 and n3 are 1 or 2 independently, and n2 and n4 are 0. In one aspect of the present invention, n2 and n4 are 1 or 2 independently, and n1 and n3 are 0. In one aspect of the present invention, n1-n4 are 1 or 2 each independently. In one aspect of the present invention, n1 and n3 are equal, and n2 and n4 are equal. In an aspect of the present invention, n1 and n3 are 1, and n2 and n4 are 0. In an aspect of the present invention, n1 and n3 are 0, and n2 and n4 are 1. In one aspect of the present invention, n1˜n4 are all 1. The bonding positions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 may be at least one of the 3 and 6 positions of the carbazole ring, or at least one of the 2 and 7 positions, or at least one of the 1 and 8 positions, or It is at least one of 4 and 5 digits. The bonding positions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 may be both the 3 and 6 positions of the carbazole ring, may also be both the 2 and 7 positions, may also be both the 1 and 8 positions, or may be the 4, 8 positions. 5 bits for both. For example, at least one of 3 and 6 bits may be preferably selected, or both 3 and 6 bits may be further preferably selected. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, Ar 1 to Ar 4 are all the same group. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, Ar 1 to Ar 4 are independently substituted or unsubstituted aryl, more preferably substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or naphthyl, further preferably is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. As the substituent, a group selected from any one of substituent groups A to E described below can be mentioned, but an unsubstituted phenyl group is also preferable. Preferable specific examples of Ar 1 to Ar 4 include phenyl, o-biphenyl, m-biphenyl, p-biphenyl, and terphenyl. In one aspect of the present invention, m1 and m2 are each independently 0. In one aspect of the present invention, m1 and m2 are each independently any integer of 1-5. In one aspect of the invention, m1 and m2 are equal. In one aspect of the present invention, R 41 and R 42 are alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbons, for example, can be selected from alkyl groups having 1 to 3 carbons or methyl groups. Regarding the substitution position of the alkyl group, the carbon atom bonded to the boron atom can be set as the 1st position, and examples include only the 2nd position, only the 3rd position, only the 4th position, the 3rd and 5th positions, the 2nd and 4th positions, and the 2nd positions. And 6 bits, 2 bits, 4 bits, 6 bits, etc., at least 2 bits are better, and at least 2 bits and 6 bits are more preferable. For descriptions and preferred ranges of A1 and A2 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of the general formula (G).

在以下中,舉出通式(1a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(1a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。例如,作為較佳的一組,可以舉出包括除了下述第4列中間的化合物和下述第8列中間的化合物以外的其餘化合物之組。 [化學式28]

Figure 02_image129
Figure 02_image131
Figure 02_image133
Figure 02_image135
Figure 02_image137
Figure 02_image139
Figure 02_image141
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (1a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following group of specific examples. For example, a group including compounds other than the compound in the middle of the following column 4 and the middle compound in the following eighth column can be mentioned as a preferable group. [chemical formula 28]
Figure 02_image129
Figure 02_image131
Figure 02_image133
Figure 02_image135
Figure 02_image137
Figure 02_image139
Figure 02_image141

在以下中,舉出通式(1a)所表示之化合物的另一組具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(1a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式29]

Figure 02_image143
Figure 02_image145
Figure 02_image147
Figure 02_image149
Figure 02_image151
Another specific example of the compound represented by the general formula (1a) is given below. The compounds of the general formula (1a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following group of specific examples. [chemical formula 29]
Figure 02_image143
Figure 02_image145
Figure 02_image147
Figure 02_image149
Figure 02_image151

作為具有骨架(1b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(1b)所表示之化合物。 通式(1b) [化學式30]

Figure 02_image153
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (1b), compounds represented by the following general formula (1b) can be exemplified. General formula (1b) [Chemical formula 30]
Figure 02_image153

在通式(1b)中,Ar 5~Ar 8分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 43及R 44分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m3及m4分別獨立地表示0~5的整數,n6及n8分別獨立地表示0~3的整數,n5及n7分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 5~Ar 8、R 43及R 44、m3及m4、n5~n8、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1~Ar 4、R 41及R 42、m1及m2、n1~n4、A 1、A 2的記載。n5~n8中的至少一個為1以上,m3及m4分別獨立地為1~5中的任一個整數為較佳。 In the general formula (1b), Ar 5 to Ar 8 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 43 and R 44 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m3 and m4 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 5, n6 and n8 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, and n5 and n7 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 4. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 5 to Ar 8 , R 43 and R 44 , m3 and m4, n5 to n8, A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 1 to Ar 4 , R 41 and R 42 , Description of m1 and m2, n1 to n4, A 1 , and A 2 . It is preferable that at least one of n5-n8 is 1 or more, and m3 and m4 are each independently any integer of 1-5.

在以下中,舉出通式(1b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(1b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式31]

Figure 02_image155
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (1b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 31]
Figure 02_image155

在通式(G)的R 7和R 8彼此鍵結而形成N-Ph時,在X 1為氮原子時,本發明的化合物例如具有下述骨架(2a),在X 2為氮原子時,本發明的化合物例如具有下述骨架(2b)。Ph為苯基。 骨架(2a) [化學式32]

Figure 02_image157
When R 7 and R 8 of the general formula (G) are bonded to each other to form N-Ph, when X 1 is a nitrogen atom, the compound of the present invention has, for example, the following skeleton (2a), when X 2 is a nitrogen atom , the compound of the present invention has, for example, the following skeleton (2b). Ph is phenyl. Skeleton (2a) [Chemical Formula 32]
Figure 02_image157

骨架(2a)及(2b)中之各氫原子可以取代為氘原子或取代基。又,可以與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。關於詳細內容,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2的記載。骨架(2a)中所包含之構成咔唑部分結構之苯環中的至少一個氫原子被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(2a)及(2b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 Each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (2a) and (2b) may be replaced by a deuterium atom or a substituent. In addition, it may be substituted with an adjacent hydrogen atom as a linking group to form a ring structure. For details, the description of R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 corresponding to the general formula (G) can be referred to. At least one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring constituting the partial structure of the carbazole included in the skeleton (2a) is substituted with a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (2a) and (2b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(2a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(2a)所表示之化合物。 通式(2a) [化學式33]

Figure 02_image159
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (2a), compounds represented by the following general formula (2a) can be exemplified. General formula (2a) [Chemical formula 33]
Figure 02_image159

在通式(2a)中,Ar 9~Ar 14分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n9、n11、n12、n14分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n10及n13分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。其中,n9、n10、n12、n13中的至少一個為1以上。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n9~n14分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。在本發明的一態樣中,n9~n14中的至少一個為1以上,例如能夠將n9及n12設為1以上或者將n10及n13設為1以上。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,n9、n10、n12、n13中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的一態樣中,n9及n12分別獨立地為1或2,n10、n11、n13、n14為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n10及n13分別獨立地為1或2,n9、n11、n12、n14為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n9及n12分別獨立地為1或2,n10及n13分別獨立地為1或2,n11及n14為0。在本發明的一態樣中,n9~n14均為1。Ar 9~Ar 14的鍵結位置能夠設為咔唑環的3、6位或者設為其他位置。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,Ar 9~Ar 14均為相同的基團。關於Ar 9~Ar 14的較佳的基團,能夠參照Ar 1~Ar 4的對應之記載。關於A 1及A 2的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之記載。 In the general formula (2a), Ar 9 to Ar 14 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n9, n11, n12, and n14 each independently represent an integer of 0-4, and n10 and n13 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. However, at least one of n9, n10, n12, and n13 is 1 or more. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n9-n14 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of n9 to n14 is 1 or more, for example, n9 and n12 can be 1 or more, or n10 and n13 can be 1 or more. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of n9, n10, n12, and n13 is 1 or more. In one aspect of the present invention, n9 and n12 are 1 or 2 independently, and n10, n11, n13, and n14 are 0. In one aspect of the present invention, n10 and n13 are 1 or 2 independently, and n9, n11, n12, and n14 are 0. In one aspect of the present invention, n9 and n12 are 1 or 2 independently, n10 and n13 are 1 or 2 independently, and n11 and n14 are 0. In one aspect of the present invention, n9˜n14 are all 1. The bonding positions of Ar 9 to Ar 14 can be set at the 3rd and 6th positions of the carbazole ring or other positions. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, Ar 9 to Ar 14 are all the same group. For preferred groups of Ar 9 to Ar 14 , reference can be made to the corresponding descriptions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 . For descriptions and preferred ranges of A1 and A2 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of the general formula (G).

在以下中,舉出通式(2a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(2a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式34]

Figure 02_image161
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (2a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 34]
Figure 02_image161

作為具有骨架(2b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(2b)所表示之化合物。 通式(2b) [化學式35]

Figure 02_image163
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (2b), compounds represented by the following general formula (2b) can be exemplified. General formula (2b) [Chemical formula 35]
Figure 02_image163

在通式(2b)中,Ar 15~Ar 20分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n15、n17、n18、n20分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n16及n19分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 15~Ar 20、n15~n20、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠依序參照通式(2a)的Ar 9~Ar 14、n9~n14、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (2b), Ar 15 to Ar 20 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n15, n17, n18, and n20 each independently represent an integer of 0-4, and n16 and n19 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 15 to Ar 20 , n15 to n20, A 1 , and A 2 , the descriptions of Ar 9 to Ar 14 , n9 to n14, A 1 , and A 2 in the general formula (2a) can be referred to sequentially.

在以下中,舉出通式(2b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(2b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式36]

Figure 02_image165
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (2b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 36]
Figure 02_image165

在通式(G)的R 7和R 8彼此鍵結而形成單鍵時,在X 1為氮原子時,本發明的化合物例如具有下述骨架(3a),在X 2為氮原子時,本發明的化合物例如具有下述骨架(3b)。 [化學式37]

Figure 02_image167
When R 7 and R 8 of the general formula (G) are bonded to each other to form a single bond, when X 1 is a nitrogen atom, the compound of the present invention has, for example, the following skeleton (3a), when X 2 is a nitrogen atom, The compound of the present invention has, for example, the following skeleton (3b). [chemical formula 37]
Figure 02_image167

骨架(3a)及(3b)中之各氫原子可以取代為氘原子或取代基。又,可以與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。關於詳細內容,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2的記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(3a)及(3b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 Each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (3a) and (3b) may be substituted with a deuterium atom or a substituent. In addition, it may be substituted with an adjacent hydrogen atom as a linking group to form a ring structure. For details, the description of R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 corresponding to the general formula (G) can be referred to. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (3a) and (3b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(3a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(3a)所表示之化合物。 通式(3a) [化學式38]

Figure 02_image169
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (3a), compounds represented by the following general formula (3a) can be exemplified. General formula (3a) [Chemical formula 38]
Figure 02_image169

在通式(3a)中,Ar 21~Ar 26分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n21、n23、n24、n26分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n22及n25分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 21~Ar 25、n21~n25的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(2a)的Ar 9~Ar 14、n9~n14、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (3a), Ar 21 to Ar 26 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n21, n23, n24, and n26 each independently represent an integer of 0-4, and n22 and n25 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 21 to Ar 25 and n21 to n25, the descriptions of Ar 9 to Ar 14 , n9 to n14, A 1 and A 2 in the general formula (2a) can be referred to.

在以下中,舉出通式(3a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(3a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式39]

Figure 02_image171
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (3a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (3a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 39]
Figure 02_image171

作為具有骨架(3b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(3b)所表示之化合物。 通式(3b) [化學式40]

Figure 02_image173
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (3b), compounds represented by the following general formula (3b) can be exemplified. General formula (3b) [Chemical formula 40]
Figure 02_image173

在通式(3b)中,Ar 27~Ar 32分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n27、n29、n30、n32分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n28及n31分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 27~Ar 32、n27~n32、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠依序參照通式(2b)的Ar 15~Ar 20、n15~n20、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (3b), Ar 27 to Ar 32 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n27, n29, n30, and n32 each independently represent an integer of 0-4, and n28 and n31 each independently represent an integer of 0-2. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 27 to Ar 32 , n27 to n32, A 1 , and A 2 , the descriptions of Ar 15 to Ar 20 , n15 to n20, A 1 , and A 2 in the general formula (2b) can be referred to sequentially.

在以下中,舉出通式(3b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(3b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式41]

Figure 02_image175
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (3b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (3b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 41]
Figure 02_image175

在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,選擇在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環與其他環縮合之化合物。其中,可以特佳地選擇與苯并呋喃環縮合之化合物、與苯并噻吩環縮合之化合物、與苯環縮合之化合物。在以下中,舉出具體例對該等環縮合之化合物進行說明。In a preferred aspect of the present invention, a compound in which the two benzene rings constituting the partial structure of the carbazole present in the general formula (G) are condensed with other rings is selected. Among them, a compound condensed with a benzofuran ring, a compound condensed with a benzothiophene ring, and a compound condensed with a benzene ring can be particularly preferably selected. In the following, specific examples will be given to describe such ring-condensed compounds.

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環中硼原子未直接鍵結的苯環與苯并呋喃環或苯并噻吩環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(4a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(4b)之化合物。 [化學式42]

Figure 02_image177
Preferable examples include compounds in which the benzene ring to which boron atoms are not directly bonded among the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) is condensed with a benzofuran ring or a benzothiophene ring. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (4a) and compounds having the following skeleton (4b). [chemical formula 42]
Figure 02_image177

在骨架(4a)及(4b)中,Y 1~Y 4分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。在此所述之兩個氫原子表示與硼原子鍵結之兩個苯環不彼此連接的狀態。Y 1和Y 2相同且Y 3和Y 4相同為較佳,但是亦可以分別不同。在本發明的一態樣中,Y 1~Y 4為單鍵。在本發明的一態樣中,Y 1~Y 4為N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 Z 1~Z 4分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。Z 1和Z 2相同且Z 3和Z 4相同為較佳,但是亦可以分別不同。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 1~Z 4為氧原子。此時,苯并呋喃的呋喃環與(4a)及(4b)中之構成咔唑部分結構之苯環縮合。縮合之呋喃環的朝向並無限制。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 1~Z 4為硫原子。此時,苯并噻吩的噻吩環與(4a)及(4b)中之構成咔唑部分結構之苯環縮合。縮合之噻吩環的朝向並無限制。 骨架(4a)及(4b)中之各氫原子可以取代為氘原子或取代基。又,可以與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。關於詳細內容,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2的記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(4a)及(4b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (4a) and (4b), Y 1 to Y 4 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). The two hydrogen atoms mentioned here represent a state in which two benzene rings bonded to a boron atom are not connected to each other. It is preferable that Y1 and Y2 are the same and Y3 and Y4 are the same, but they may be different from each other. In one aspect of the present invention, Y 1 to Y 4 are single bonds. In one aspect of the present invention, Y 1 to Y 4 are N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 1 to Z 4 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. It is preferable that Z 1 and Z 2 are the same and Z 3 and Z 4 are the same, but they may be different from each other. In one aspect of the present invention, Z 1 to Z 4 are oxygen atoms. At this time, the furan ring of benzofuran is condensed with the benzene ring constituting the partial structure of carbazole in (4a) and (4b). The orientation of the condensed furan ring is not limited. In one aspect of the present invention, Z 1 to Z 4 are sulfur atoms. At this time, the thiophene ring of benzothiophene is condensed with the benzene ring constituting the partial structure of carbazole in (4a) and (4b). The orientation of the condensed thiophene rings is not limited. Each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (4a) and (4b) may be substituted with a deuterium atom or a substituent. In addition, it may be substituted with an adjacent hydrogen atom as a linking group to form a ring structure. For details, the description of R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 corresponding to the general formula (G) can be referred to. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (4a) and (4b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(4a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(4a)所表示之化合物。具體例中的X為氧原子或硫原子,並且分別揭示有X為氧原子之化合物和X為硫原子之化合物。以下其他通式所表示之化合物的具體例中的X亦表示相同的含義。 通式(4a) [化學式43]

Figure 02_image179
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (4a), compounds represented by the following general formula (4a) can be exemplified. X in the specific examples is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and compounds in which X is an oxygen atom and compounds in which X is a sulfur atom are disclosed, respectively. X in specific examples of compounds represented by other general formulas below also has the same meaning. General formula (4a) [Chemical formula 43]
Figure 02_image179

在通式(4a)中,Ar 51及Ar 52分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 51及R 52分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m51及m52分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n51及n52分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。Y 1~Y 4分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 1~Z 4分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n51和n52為相同數。例如,n51和n52可以為0,n51和n52可以為1。在本發明的一態樣中,m51和m52為相同數。在本發明的一態樣中,m51和m52為0~3的整數。例如,m51和m52可以為0,m51和m52可以為1,m51和m52可以為2,m51和m52可以為3。關於Ar 51、Ar 52、R 51、R 52、A 1、A 2的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1~Ar 4、R 41~R 42、A 1、A 2的對應之記載。 In the general formula (4a), Ar 51 and Ar 52 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 51 and R 52 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m51 and m52 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. n51 and n52 each independently represent the integer of 0-2. Y 1 to Y 4 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 1 to Z 4 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n51 and n52 are the same number. For example, n51 and n52 can be 0, and n51 and n52 can be 1. In one aspect of the present invention, m51 and m52 are the same number. In one aspect of the present invention, m51 and m52 are integers of 0-3. For example, m51 and m52 can be 0, m51 and m52 can be 1, m51 and m52 can be 2, and m51 and m52 can be 3. For preferred groups of Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 51 , R 52 , A 1 , and A 2 , reference can be made to Ar 1 to Ar 4 , R 41 to R 42 , A 1 , and A 2 of the general formula (1a). corresponding records.

在以下中,舉出通式(4a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(4a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式44]

Figure 02_image181
Figure 02_image183
Figure 02_image185
Figure 02_image187
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (4a) are given below. The compounds of general formula (4a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following group of specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 44]
Figure 02_image181
Figure 02_image183
Figure 02_image185
Figure 02_image187

在以下中,舉出通式(4a)所表示之化合物的另一組具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(4a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式45]

Figure 02_image189
Figure 02_image191
Another specific example of the compound represented by the general formula (4a) is given below. The compounds of general formula (4a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following group of specific examples. [chemical formula 45]
Figure 02_image189
Figure 02_image191

作為具有骨架(4b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(4b)所表示之化合物。 通式(4b) [化學式46]

Figure 02_image193
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (4b), compounds represented by the following general formula (4b) can be exemplified. General formula (4b) [Chemical formula 46]
Figure 02_image193

在通式(4b)中,Ar 53及Ar 54分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 53及R 54分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m53及m54分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n53及n54分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。Y 3及Y 4分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 3及Z 4分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 53、Ar 54、R 53、R 54、m53、m54、n53、n54、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(4a)的Ar 51、Ar 52、R 51、R 52、m51、m52、n51、n52、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (4b), Ar 53 and Ar 54 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 53 and R 54 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m53 and m54 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. n53 and n54 each independently represent the integer of 0-2. Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 3 and Z 4 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 53 , Ar 54 , R 53 , R 54 , m53, m54, n53, n54, A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 51 , R 52 , Description of m51, m52, n51, n52, A 1 , A 2 .

在以下中,舉出通式(4b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(4b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式47]

Figure 02_image195
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (4b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (4b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 47]
Figure 02_image195

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環中硼原子直接鍵結之苯環與苯并呋喃環或苯并噻吩環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(5a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(5b)之化合物。 [化學式48]

Figure 02_image197
Preferable examples include compounds in which the boron atoms of the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) are directly bonded to each other and condensed with a benzofuran ring or a benzothiophene ring. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (5a) and compounds having the following skeleton (5b). [chemical formula 48]
Figure 02_image197

在骨架(5a)及(5b)中,Y 5~Y 8分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。Z 5~Z 8分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。關於Y 5~Y 8、Z 5~Z 8的詳細內容,能夠參照骨架(4a)及(4b)的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(5a)及(5b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (5a) and (5b), Y 5 to Y 8 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). Z 5 to Z 8 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. For details of Y 5 to Y 8 and Z 5 to Z 8 , refer to the corresponding descriptions of skeletons (4a) and (4b). In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (5a) and (5b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(5a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(5a)所表示之化合物。 通式(5a) [化學式49]

Figure 02_image199
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (5a), compounds represented by the following general formula (5a) can be exemplified. General formula (5a) [Chemical formula 49]
Figure 02_image199

在通式(5a)中,Ar 55及Ar 56分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 55及R 56分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m55及m56分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n55及n56分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 5及Y 6分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 5及Z 6分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n55和n56為0~2的整數。例如,n55和n56可以為0,n55和n56可以為1。在本發明的一態樣中,m51和m52為相同數。關於m55和m56的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(4a)的m51和m52的記載。關於Ar 55、Ar 56、R 55、R 56、A 1、A 2的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1、Ar 3、R 41、R 42、A 1、A 2的對應之記載。 In the general formula (5a), Ar 55 and Ar 56 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 55 and R 56 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m55 and m56 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. n55 and n56 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 5 and Y 6 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 5 and Z 6 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n55 and n56 are integers of 0-2. For example, n55 and n56 can be 0, and n55 and n56 can be 1. In one aspect of the present invention, m51 and m52 are the same number. For details of m55 and m56, the descriptions of m51 and m52 in the general formula (4a) can be referred to. For preferred groups of Ar 55 , Ar 56 , R 55 , R 56 , A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 1 , Ar 3 , R 41 , R 42 , A 1 , and A 2 of general formula (1a). corresponding records.

在以下中,舉出通式(5a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(5a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式50]

Figure 02_image201
Figure 02_image203
Figure 02_image205
Figure 02_image207
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (5a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (5a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following set of specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 50]
Figure 02_image201
Figure 02_image203
Figure 02_image205
Figure 02_image207

在以下中,舉出通式(5a)所表示之化合物的另一組具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(5a)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式51]

Figure 02_image209
Another specific example of the compound represented by the general formula (5a) is given below. The compounds of the general formula (5a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following set of specific examples. [chemical formula 51]
Figure 02_image209

作為具有骨架(5b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(5b)所表示之化合物。 通式(5b) [化學式52]

Figure 02_image211
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (5b), compounds represented by the following general formula (5b) can be exemplified. General formula (5b) [Chemical formula 52]
Figure 02_image211

在通式(5b)中,Ar 57及Ar 58分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 57及R 58分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m57及m58分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n57及n58分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 7及Y 8分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 7及Z 8分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 57、Ar 58、R 57、R 58、m57、m58、n57、n58、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(5a)的Ar 55、Ar 56、R 55、R 56、m55、m56、n55、n56、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (5b), Ar 57 and Ar 58 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 57 and R 58 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m57 and m58 each independently represent an integer of 0-4. n57 and n58 each independently represent an integer of 0-4. Y 7 and Y 8 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 7 and Z 8 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 57 , Ar 58 , R 57 , R 58 , m57, m58, n57, n58, A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 55 , Ar 56 , R 55 , R 56 , Description of m55, m56, n55, n56, A 1 , A 2 .

在以下中,舉出通式(5b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(5b)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式53]

Figure 02_image213
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (5b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (5b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following set of specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 53]
Figure 02_image213

在以下中,舉出通式(5b)所表示之化合物的另一組具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(5b)的化合物不被下述一組具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式54]

Figure 02_image215
Another specific example of the compound represented by the general formula (5b) is given below. The compounds of the general formula (5b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following set of specific examples. [chemical formula 54]
Figure 02_image215

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環這兩者與苯并呋喃環或苯并噻吩環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(6a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(6b)之化合物。 [化學式55]

Figure 02_image217
Preferable examples include compounds in which both of the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) are condensed with a benzofuran ring or a benzothiophene ring. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (6a) and compounds having the following skeleton (6b). [chemical formula 55]
Figure 02_image217

在骨架(6a)及(6b)中,Y 9~Y 12分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。Z 9~Z 16分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。Z 9~Z 16相同為較佳,但是亦可以不同。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 9~Z 16為氧原子。在本發明的一態樣中,Z 9~Z 16為硫原子。關於Y 9~Y 12的詳細內容,能夠參照骨架(4a)及(4b)的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(6a)及(6b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (6a) and (6b), Y 9 to Y 12 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). Z 9 to Z 16 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. Z 9 to Z 16 are preferably the same, but may be different. In one aspect of the present invention, Z 9 to Z 16 are oxygen atoms. In one aspect of the present invention, Z 9 to Z 16 are sulfur atoms. For details of Y 9 to Y 12 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of skeletons (4a) and (4b). In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (6a) and (6b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(6a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(6a)所表示之化合物。 通式(6a) [化學式56]

Figure 02_image219
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (6a), compounds represented by the following general formula (6a) can be exemplified. General formula (6a) [Chemical formula 56]
Figure 02_image219

在通式(6a)中,R 59及R 60分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m59及m60分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 9及Y 10分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 9~Z 12分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於R 59、R 60、m59、m60、Z 9~Z 12、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(5a)的R 55、R 56、m55、m56、A 1、A 2和骨架(6a)中之Z 9~Z 12的記載。 In the general formula (6a), R 59 and R 60 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m59 and m60 each independently represent an integer of 0-4. Y 9 and Y 10 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 9 to Z 12 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of R 59 , R 60 , m59, m60, Z 9 to Z 12 , A 1 , and A 2 , refer to R 55 , R 56 , m55, m56, A 1 , A 2 and Description of Z 9 to Z 12 in skeleton (6a).

在以下中,舉出通式(6a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(6a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式57]

Figure 02_image221
Figure 02_image223
Figure 02_image225
Figure 02_image227
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (6a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (6a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 57]
Figure 02_image221
Figure 02_image223
Figure 02_image225
Figure 02_image227

作為具有骨架(6b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(6b)所表示之化合物。 通式(6b) [化學式58]

Figure 02_image229
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (6b), compounds represented by the following general formula (6b) can be exemplified. General formula (6b) [Chemical formula 58]
Figure 02_image229

在通式(6b)中,R 61及R 62分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m61及m60分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 11及Y 12分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。Z 13~Z 16分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於R 61、R 62、m61、m62、Z 13~Z 16、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(6a)的R 59、R 60、m59、m60、A 1、A 2和骨架(6b)中之Z 13~Z 16的記載。 In the general formula (6b), R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m61 and m60 each independently represent an integer of 0-4. Y 11 and Y 12 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. Z 13 to Z 16 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of R 61 , R 62 , m61, m62, Z 13 to Z 16 , A 1 , and A 2 , refer to R 59 , R 60 , m59, m60, A 1 , A 2 and Description of Z 13 to Z 16 in skeleton (6b).

在以下中,舉出通式(6b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(6b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式59]

Figure 02_image231
Figure 02_image233
Figure 02_image235
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (6b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (6b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 59]
Figure 02_image231
Figure 02_image233
Figure 02_image235

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環中硼原子未直接鍵結的苯環與苯環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(7a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(7b)之化合物。 [化學式60]

Figure 02_image237
Preferable examples include compounds in which benzene rings in which boron atoms are not directly bonded among the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) are condensed with benzene rings. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (7a) and compounds having the following skeleton (7b). [chemical formula 60]
Figure 02_image237

在骨架(7a)及(7b)中,Y 21~Y 24分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。關於Y 21~Y 24的詳細內容,能夠參照骨架(4a)及(4b)的Y 1~Y 4的記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(7a)及(7b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (7a) and (7b), Y 21 to Y 24 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). For details of Y 21 to Y 24 , reference can be made to the description of Y 1 to Y 4 in skeletons (4a) and (4b). In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (7a) and (7b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(7a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(7a)所表示之化合物。 通式(7a) [化學式61]

Figure 02_image239
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (7a), compounds represented by the following general formula (7a) can be exemplified. General formula (7a) [Chemical formula 61]
Figure 02_image239

在通式(7a)中,Ar 71~Ar 74分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n71及n73分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。n72及n74分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 21及Y 22分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n71~n74為0~2的整數。在本發明的一態樣中,n71和n73為相同數,n72和n74為相同數。n71~n74可以為相同數。例如,n71~n74可以為0。n71~n74均可以為1。又,例如n71和n73可以為0,n72和n74可以為1。 關於Ar 71~Ar 74、A 1、A 2的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1~Ar 4、A 1、A 2的對應之記載。 In the general formula (7a), Ar 71 to Ar 74 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n71 and n73 each independently represent the integer of 0-2. n72 and n74 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 21 and Y 22 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n71˜n74 are integers of 0˜2. In one aspect of the present invention, n71 and n73 are the same number, and n72 and n74 are the same number. n71 to n74 may be the same number. For example, n71 to n74 may be 0. All of n71˜n74 can be 1. Also, for example, n71 and n73 may be 0, and n72 and n74 may be 1. For preferred groups of Ar 71 to Ar 74 , A 1 , and A 2 , reference can be made to the corresponding descriptions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 , A 1 , and A 2 in the general formula (1a).

在以下中,舉出通式(7a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(7a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式62]

Figure 02_image241
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (7a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (7a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 62]
Figure 02_image241

作為具有骨架(7b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(7b)所表示之化合物。 通式(7b) [化學式63]

Figure 02_image243
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (7b), compounds represented by the following general formula (7b) can be exemplified. General formula (7b) [Chemical formula 63]
Figure 02_image243

在通式(7b)中,Ar 75~Ar 78分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n75及n77分別獨立地表示0~2的整數。n76及n78分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 23及Y 24分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於n75~n78的詳細說明,能夠依序參照通式(7a)的n71~n74的記載。關於Ar 75~Ar 78的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1~Ar 4的對應之記載。 In the general formula (7b), Ar 75 to Ar 78 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n75 and n77 represent the integer of 0-2 each independently. n76 and n78 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 23 and Y 24 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For detailed descriptions of n75 to n78, descriptions of n71 to n74 of the general formula (7a) can be referred to in order. For preferred groups of Ar 75 to Ar 78 , reference can be made to the corresponding descriptions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 in the general formula (1a).

在以下中,舉出通式(7b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(7b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式64]

Figure 02_image245
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (7b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (7b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 64]
Figure 02_image245

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環中硼原子直接鍵結之苯環與苯環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(8a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(8b)之化合物。 [化學式65]

Figure 02_image247
Preferable examples include compounds in which the boron atoms of the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) are directly bonded to the benzene ring and the benzene ring is condensed. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (8a) and compounds having the following skeleton (8b). [chemical formula 65]
Figure 02_image247

在骨架(8a)及(8b)中,Y 25~Y 28分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。關於Y 25~Y 28的詳細內容,能夠參照骨架(4a)及(4b)的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(8a)及(8b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (8a) and (8b), Y 25 to Y 28 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). For details of Y 25 to Y 28 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of skeletons (4a) and (4b). In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (8a) and (8b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(8a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(8a)所表示之化合物。 通式(8a) [化學式66]

Figure 02_image249
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (8a), compounds represented by the following general formula (8a) can be exemplified. General formula (8a) [Chemical formula 66]
Figure 02_image249

在通式(8a)中,Ar 79及Ar 80分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 71及R 72分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m71及m72分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n79及n80分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 25及Y 26分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n79及n80為0~2的整數。在本發明的一態樣中,n79和n80為相同數,例如均可以為0或者均可以為1。在本發明的一態樣中,m71及m72為0~2的整數。在本發明的一態樣中,m71及m72為相同數,例如均可以為0或者均可以為1。關於Ar 79、Ar 80、R 71、R 72、A 1、A 2的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1、Ar 3、R 41、R 42、A 1、A 2的對應之記載。 In the general formula (8a), Ar 79 and Ar 80 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 71 and R 72 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m71 and m72 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. n79 and n80 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 25 and Y 26 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n79 and n80 are integers of 0-2. In one aspect of the present invention, n79 and n80 are the same number, for example both can be 0 or both can be 1. In one aspect of the present invention, m71 and m72 are integers of 0-2. In one aspect of the present invention, m71 and m72 are the same number, for example both can be 0 or both can be 1. For preferred groups of Ar 79 , Ar 80 , R 71 , R 72 , A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 1 , Ar 3 , R 41 , R 42 , A 1 , and A 2 of general formula (1a). corresponding records.

在以下中,舉出通式(8a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(8a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式67]

Figure 02_image251
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (8a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (8a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 67]
Figure 02_image251

作為具有骨架(8b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(8b)所表示之化合物。 通式(8b) [化學式68]

Figure 02_image253
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (8b), compounds represented by the following general formula (8b) can be exemplified. General formula (8b) [Chemical formula 68]
Figure 02_image253

在通式(8b)中,Ar 81及Ar 82分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 73及R 74分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m73及m74分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。n81及n82分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 27及Y 28分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 關於m73、m74、n81、n82的詳細說明,能夠參照通式(8a)的m71、m72、n79、n80的記載。關於Ar 81、Ar 82、R 73、R 74、A 1、A 2的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1、Ar 3、R 41、R 42、A 1、A 2的對應之記載。 In the general formula (8b), Ar 81 and Ar 82 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 73 and R 74 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m73 and m74 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. n81 and n82 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 27 and Y 28 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For detailed descriptions of m73, m74, n81, and n82, descriptions of m71, m72, n79, and n80 of the general formula (8a) can be referred to. For preferred groups of Ar 81 , Ar 82 , R 73 , R 74 , A 1 , and A 2 , refer to Ar 1 , Ar 3 , R 41 , R 42 , A 1 , and A 2 of general formula (1a). corresponding records.

在以下中,舉出通式(8b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(8b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式69]

Figure 02_image255
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (8b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (8b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 69]
Figure 02_image255

可以較佳地舉出在通式(G)中存在之構成咔唑部分結構之兩個苯環這兩者與苯環縮合之化合物。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(9a)之化合物和具有下述骨架(9b)之化合物。 [化學式70]

Figure 02_image257
Preferable examples include compounds in which both of the two benzene rings constituting the carbazole partial structure present in the general formula (G) are condensed with the benzene rings. Examples of such compounds include compounds having the following skeleton (9a) and compounds having the following skeleton (9b). [chemical formula 70]
Figure 02_image257

在骨架(9a)及(9b)中,Y 29~Y 32分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。關於Y 29~Y 32的詳細內容,能夠參照骨架(4a)及(4b)的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(9a)及(9b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (9a) and (9b), Y 29 to Y 32 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). For details of Y 29 to Y 32 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of skeletons (4a) and (4b). In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (9a) and (9b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(9a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(9a)所表示之化合物。 通式(9a) [化學式71]

Figure 02_image259
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (9a), compounds represented by the following general formula (9a) can be exemplified. general formula (9a) [chemical formula 71]
Figure 02_image259

在通式(9a)中,R 75及R 76分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m75及m76分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 29及Y 30分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於R 75、R 76、m75、m76、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(8a)的R 71、R 72、m71、m72、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (9a), R 75 and R 76 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m75 and m76 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 29 and Y 30 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of R 75 , R 76 , m75, m76, A 1 , and A 2 , reference can be made to the description of R 71 , R 72 , m71, m72, A 1 , and A 2 in the general formula (8a).

在以下中,舉出通式(9a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(9a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式72]

Figure 02_image261
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (9a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (9a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 72]
Figure 02_image261

作為具有骨架(9b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(9b)所表示之化合物。 通式(9b) [化學式73]

Figure 02_image263
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (9b), compounds represented by the following general formula (9b) can be exemplified. General formula (9b) [Chemical formula 73]
Figure 02_image263

在通式(9b)中,R 77及R 78分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m77及m78分別獨立地表示0~4的整數。Y 31及Y 32分別獨立地表示兩個氫原子、單鍵或N(R 27)。R 27表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於R 77、R 78、m77、m78、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(8a)的R 71、R 72、m71、m72、A 1、A 2的記載。 In the general formula (9b), R 77 and R 78 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m77 and m78 each independently represent the integer of 0-4. Y 31 and Y 32 each independently represent two hydrogen atoms, a single bond or N(R 27 ). R 27 represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of R 77 , R 78 , m77, m78, A 1 , and A 2 , reference can be made to the description of R 71 , R 72 , m71, m72, A 1 , and A 2 in the general formula (8a).

在以下中,舉出通式(9b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(9b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式74]

Figure 02_image265
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (9b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (9b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 74]
Figure 02_image265

作為通式(G)所表示之化合物,在分子內包含四個以上的咔唑部分結構之化合物亦較佳。作為該種化合物的例,可以例示出具有下述骨架(10)之化合物。 骨架(10) [化學式75]

Figure 02_image267
As the compound represented by the general formula (G), a compound containing four or more carbazole moiety structures in the molecule is also preferable. As an example of such a compound, the compound which has the following skeleton (10) can be illustrated. Skeleton (10) [Chemical Formula 75]
Figure 02_image267

骨架(10)中之各氫原子可以取代為氘原子或取代基。又,可以與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。關於詳細內容,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2的記載。骨架(10)中所包含之構成咔唑部分結構之苯環中的至少一個氫原子被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(10)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 Each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (10) may be substituted with a deuterium atom or a substituent. In addition, it may be substituted together with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure. For details, the description of R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 corresponding to the general formula (G) can be referred to. At least one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring constituting the partial structure of carbazole included in the skeleton (10) is substituted with a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (10) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(10)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(10)所表示之化合物。 通式(10) [化學式76]

Figure 02_image269
As a preferable group of compounds having the skeleton (10), compounds represented by the following general formula (10) can be exemplified. general formula (10) [chemical formula 76]
Figure 02_image269

在通式(10)中,Ar 91~Ar 94分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。n91及n93分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n92及n94分別獨立地表示0~3的整數。α環、β環、γ環、δ環可以經取代,至少一個環被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代,或者與可以經取代的苯環縮合,或者與經取代或未經取代的苯并呋喃的呋喃環或者經取代或未經取代的噻吩的噻吩環縮合。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,n91~n94為0~2的整數。在本發明的一態樣中,n91和n93為相同數,n92和n94為相同數。n91~n94均可以為相同數,例如均可以為0或者均可以為1。關於Ar 91~Ar 94的較佳的基團,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1~Ar 4的對應之記載。在本發明的一態樣中,α環和γ環具有相同的取代基或者具有相同的縮合結構,β環和δ環具有相同的取代基或者具有相同的縮合結構。在本發明的一態樣中,β環和δ環均被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代,或者與可以經取代的苯環縮合,或者與經取代或未經取代的苯并呋喃的呋喃環或者經取代或未經取代的噻吩的噻吩環縮合。在本發明的一態樣中,α環和γ環均被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代,或者與可以經取代的苯環縮合,或者與經取代或未經取代的苯并呋喃的呋喃環或者經取代或未經取代的噻吩的噻吩環縮合。在本發明的一態樣中,α環、β環、γ環、δ環均被經取代或未經取代的芳基取代,或者與可以經取代的苯環縮合,或者與經取代或未經取代的苯并呋喃的呋喃環或者經取代或未經取代的噻吩的噻吩環縮合。關於A 1及A 2的說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(G)的對應之記載。 In the general formula (10), Ar 91 to Ar 94 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. n91 and n93 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 4, and n92 and n94 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3. α ring, β ring, γ ring, δ ring can be substituted, at least one ring is substituted by substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or condensed with substituted benzene ring, or substituted or unsubstituted benzene The furan ring of a furan or the thiophene ring of a substituted or unsubstituted thiophene is condensed. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, n91˜n94 are integers of 0˜2. In one aspect of the present invention, n91 and n93 are the same number, and n92 and n94 are the same number. All of n91 to n94 may be the same number, for example, all may be 0 or all may be 1. For preferred groups of Ar 91 to Ar 94 , reference can be made to the corresponding descriptions of Ar 1 to Ar 4 in the general formula (1a). In one aspect of the present invention, the α ring and the γ ring have the same substituent or have the same condensed structure, and the β ring and the δ ring have the same substituent or have the same condensed structure. In one aspect of the invention, both the β and δ rings are substituted with substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups, or condensed with optionally substituted benzene rings, or substituted or unsubstituted benzofuran Furan ring or thiophene ring condensation of substituted or unsubstituted thiophene. In one aspect of the invention, both the alpha and gamma rings are substituted with substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups, or condensed with optionally substituted benzene rings, or substituted or unsubstituted benzofuran Furan ring or thiophene ring condensation of substituted or unsubstituted thiophene. In one aspect of the present invention, the α ring, β ring, γ ring, and δ ring are all substituted with substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups, or condensed with substituted benzene rings, or substituted or unsubstituted The furan rings of substituted benzofurans or the thiophene rings of substituted or unsubstituted thiophenes are condensed. For descriptions and preferred ranges of A1 and A2 , reference can be made to the corresponding description of the general formula (G).

在以下中,舉出通式(10)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(10)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式77]

Figure 02_image271
Figure 02_image273
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (10) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (10) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 77]
Figure 02_image271
Figure 02_image273

通式(G)所表示之化合物可以為骨架不具有對稱性者。例如,可以為具有如下述骨架(11a)或下述骨架(11b)的非對稱骨架之化合物。 [化學式78]

Figure 02_image275
The compound represented by the general formula (G) may have no symmetry in the skeleton. For example, it may be a compound having an asymmetric skeleton such as the following skeleton (11a) or the following skeleton (11b). [chemical formula 78]
Figure 02_image275

在骨架(11a)及(11b)中,Z 17及Z 18分別獨立地表示氧原子或硫原子。在本發明的一態樣中,骨架(11a)及(11b)中之各氫原子可以不與相鄰之氫原子一起取代為連接基而形成環狀結構。 In skeletons (11a) and (11b), Z 17 and Z 18 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. In one aspect of the present invention, each hydrogen atom in the skeleton (11a) and (11b) may not be substituted with adjacent hydrogen atoms as a linking group to form a ring structure.

作為具有骨架(11a)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(11a)所表示之化合物。 通式(11a) [化學式79]

Figure 02_image277
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (11a), compounds represented by the following general formula (11a) can be exemplified. General formula (11a) [Chemical formula 79]
Figure 02_image277

在通式(11a)中,Ar 83~Ar 85分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 83及R 84分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。Z 17表示氧原子或硫原子。m83及m84分別獨立地表示0~5的整數。n83表示0~4的整數,n84及n85分別獨立地表示0~3的整數。 關於Ar 83~Ar 85、R 83、R 84、m83、m84、n83~n85的詳細說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1、Ar 2、Ar 4、R 41、R 42、m1、m2、n1、n2、n4的記載。 In the general formula (11a), Ar 83 to Ar 85 independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 83 and R 84 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. Z 17 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. m83 and m84 each independently represent the integer of 0-5. n83 represents an integer of 0 to 4, and n84 and n85 represent an integer of 0 to 3 each independently. For details and preferred ranges of Ar 83 to Ar 85 , R 83 , R 84 , m83, m84, n83 to n85, refer to Ar 1 , Ar 2 , Ar 4 , R 41 , and R 42 in general formula (1a). , m1, m2, n1, n2, n4 records.

在以下中,舉出通式(11a)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(11a)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式80]

Figure 02_image279
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (11a) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (11a) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In the following specific examples, compounds in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and compounds in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are respectively disclosed. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 80]
Figure 02_image279

作為具有骨架(11b)之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(11b)所表示之化合物。 通式(11b) [化學式81]

Figure 02_image281
As a preferable group of compounds having a skeleton (11b), compounds represented by the following general formula (11b) can be exemplified. General formula (11b) [Chemical formula 81]
Figure 02_image281

在通式(11b)中,Ar 86~Ar 88分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 86及R 87分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。Z 18表示氧原子或硫原子。m86及m87分別獨立地表示0~5的整數。n86表示0~4的整數,n87及n88分別獨立地表示0~3的整數。 關於Ar 86~Ar 88、R 86、R 87、m86、m87、n86~n88的詳細說明和較佳範圍,能夠參照通式(1a)的Ar 1、Ar 2、Ar 4、R 41、R 42、m1、m2、n1、n2、n4的記載。 In the general formula (11b), Ar 86 to Ar 88 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, for example, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is preferably selected. R 86 and R 87 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. Z 18 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. m86 and m87 each independently represent the integer of 0-5. n86 represents an integer of 0 to 4, and n87 and n88 represent an integer of 0 to 3 each independently. For details and preferred ranges of Ar 86 to Ar 88 , R 86 , R 87 , m86, m87, n86 to n88, refer to Ar 1 , Ar 2 , Ar 4 , R 41 , and R 42 in general formula (1a). , m1, m2, n1, n2, n4 records.

在以下中,舉出通式(11b)所表示之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之通式(11b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式82]

Figure 02_image283
Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (11b) are given below. The compounds of the general formula (11b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In the following specific examples, compounds in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and compounds in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are respectively disclosed. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 82]
Figure 02_image283

作為通式(G)所表示之化合物,可以較佳地採用R 5為供體基團之化合物。R 5為供體基團之化合物具有莫耳消光係數高且發光效率高的傾向。例如,與R 3為供體基團之化合物相比,顯示優異之發光特性。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,R 3不是供體基團。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,在R 1~R 7中,僅R 5為供體基團或者均不是供體基團(尤其,σp值為-0.2以下的供體基團)。供體基團為哈米特的σp值為負的基團。R 5的供體基團的σp值為-0.2以下為較佳,例如可以為-0.4以下,例如亦可以為-0.6以下。作為較佳的供體基團,可以舉出取代胺基,較佳為經取代或未經取代的二芳胺基。芳基可以為單環,亦可以為兩個以上的環縮合而成之縮合環。在為縮合環之情況下,縮合之後的環的數量為2~6個為較佳,例如能夠從2~4個進行選擇或者設為兩個。構成二芳胺基之兩個芳基可以相同,亦可以不同。又,兩個芳基可以由單鍵或連接基連接。作為經取代或未經取代的二芳胺基,較佳為經取代或未經取代的二苯胺基。可以採用兩個苯基藉由單鍵鍵結之經取代或未經取代的咔唑-9-基,亦可以採用兩個苯基不藉由單鍵鍵結的經取代或未經取代的二苯胺基。在通式(G)的R 1~R 7中的任一個為取代胺基時,至少R 5為取代胺基為較佳,僅R 5為取代胺基為更佳。在本發明的一態樣中,R 3不是取代胺基。 在R 5為供體基團且X 1為氮原子時,R 16或R 19為供體基團為較佳,R 19為供體基團為更佳。此時,其他R 1~R 26例如可以均為氫原子或氘原子,例如可以R 3、R 6、R 15、R 20中的至少一個為取代基(較佳為經取代或未經取代的烷基或者經取代或未經取代的芳基)且其他為氫原子或氘原子。 在R 5為供體基團且X 1為硼原子時,R 20或R 23為供體基團為較佳,R 20為供體基團為更佳。此時,其他R 1~R 26例如可以均為氫原子或氘原子,例如可以R 3、R 6、R 19、R 24中的至少一個為取代基(較佳為經取代或未經取代的烷基或者經取代或未經取代的芳基)且其他為氫原子或氘原子。 作為R 5為供體基團之化合物的較佳的一組,可以例示出下述通式(12a)所表示之化合物和下述通式(12b)所表示之化合物。 通式(12a) [化學式83]

Figure 02_image285
As the compound represented by the general formula (G), a compound in which R 5 is a donor group can be preferably used. The compound in which R 5 is a donor group tends to have a high molar extinction coefficient and a high luminous efficiency. For example, compared with compounds in which R 3 is a donor group, it exhibits excellent luminescence characteristics. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 3 is not a donor group. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, among R 1 to R 7 , only R 5 is a donor group or neither of them is a donor group (especially, a donor group whose σp value is -0.2 or less) . The donor group is a group with a negative Hammett's σp value. The σp value of the donor group of R 5 is preferably -0.2 or less, for example, -0.4 or less, for example, -0.6 or less. As a preferable donor group, a substituted amino group can be mentioned, preferably a substituted or unsubstituted diarylamine group. The aryl group may be a single ring or a condensed ring formed by condensing two or more rings. In the case of condensed rings, the number of condensed rings is preferably 2 to 6, for example, can be selected from 2 to 4 or set to two. The two aryl groups constituting the diarylamino group may be the same or different. Also, two aryl groups may be connected by a single bond or a linking group. As the substituted or unsubstituted diarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted diphenylamino group is preferred. A substituted or unsubstituted carbazol-9-yl in which two phenyl groups are bonded by a single bond may be used, or a substituted or unsubstituted dicarbazol-9-yl group in which two phenyl groups are not bonded by a single bond may be used. Anilino. When any one of R 1 to R 7 in the general formula (G) is a substituted amino group, at least R 5 is preferably a substituted amino group, and more preferably only R 5 is a substituted amino group. In one aspect of the invention, R3 is not a substituted amine. When R 5 is a donor group and X 1 is a nitrogen atom, R 16 or R 19 is preferably a donor group, more preferably R 19 is a donor group. At this time, other R 1 to R 26 can be hydrogen atoms or deuterium atoms, for example, at least one of R 3 , R 6 , R 15 , and R 20 can be a substituent (preferably substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl) and others are hydrogen or deuterium atoms. When R 5 is a donor group and X 1 is a boron atom, R 20 or R 23 is preferably a donor group, more preferably R 20 is a donor group. At this time, other R 1 to R 26 can be hydrogen atoms or deuterium atoms, for example, at least one of R 3 , R 6 , R 19 , and R 24 can be a substituent (preferably substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl) and others are hydrogen or deuterium atoms. As a preferable group of compounds in which R 5 is a donor group, compounds represented by the following general formula (12a) and compounds represented by the following general formula (12b) can be exemplified. General formula (12a) [Chemical formula 83]
Figure 02_image285

在通式(12a)及通式(12b)中,Ar 1~Ar 8分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基、經取代或未經取代的雜芳基或者經取代或未經取代的烷基,例如可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的烷基或者可以較佳地選擇經取代或未經取代的芳基。R 5表示供體基團。R 41~R 44分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的烷基。m1~m4分別獨立地表示0~5的整數。n1、n3、n5、n7分別獨立地表示0~4的整數,n4及n8表示0~3的整數,n2’及n6’表示0~2的整數。A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基。關於Ar 1~Ar 8、R 41~R 44、m1~m4、n1、n3~n5、n7、n8、A 1、A 2的詳細內容,能夠參照通式(1a)及通式(1b)的對應之記載。其中,與相鄰之碳原子鍵結之Ar 1彼此、與相鄰之碳原子鍵結之Ar 3彼此、與相鄰之碳原子鍵結之Ar 5彼此、與相鄰之碳原子鍵結之Ar 7彼此可以相互鍵結而形成環狀結構,較佳為可以形成苯并呋喃(與呋喃環縮合)或苯并噻吩(與噻吩環縮合)。 In general formula (12a) and general formula (12b), Ar 1 to Ar 8 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted For the alkyl group, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group may be preferably selected or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group may be preferably selected. R 5 represents a donor group. R 41 to R 44 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. m1-m4 each independently represent the integer of 0-5. n1, n3, n5, and n7 each independently represent an integer of 0-4, n4 and n8 represent an integer of 0-3, and n2' and n6' represent an integer of 0-2. A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent. For details of Ar 1 to Ar 8 , R 41 to R 44 , m1 to m4, n1, n3 to n5, n7, n8, A 1 , and A 2 , refer to general formula (1a) and general formula (1b). Corresponding records. Among them, Ar 1 bonded to adjacent carbon atoms, Ar 3 bonded to adjacent carbon atoms, Ar 5 bonded to adjacent carbon atoms, and Ar 5 bonded to adjacent carbon atoms Ar 7 can be bonded to each other to form a ring structure, preferably can form benzofuran (condensed with furan ring) or benzothiophene (condensed with thiophene ring).

在以下中,舉出通式(12a)及通式(12b)所表示之化合物的具體例。其中,在本發明中能夠使用之通式(12a)及通式(12b)的化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,藉由在表中確定式F1~F56中的R和Ar和X來規定各化合物的結構。R從後述A~D進行選擇,Ar從後述a~d進行選擇,X從α~γ進行選擇。例如,表中的No.1的化合物為在式F1中具有R為A且Ar為a之結構之化合物。Specific examples of the compounds represented by the general formula (12a) and the general formula (12b) are given below. However, the compounds of general formula (12a) and general formula (12b) that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In the following specific examples, the structure of each compound is specified by identifying R, Ar and X in the formulas F1 to F56 in the table. R is selected from A to D described below, Ar is selected from a to d described below, and X is selected from α to γ. For example, the compound No. 1 in the table is a compound having a structure in which R is A and Ar is a in formula F1.

[化學式84]

Figure 02_image287
[化學式85]
Figure 02_image289
[化學式86]
Figure 02_image291
[化學式87]
Figure 02_image293
[化學式88]
Figure 02_image295
[化學式89]
Figure 02_image297
[表1]
Figure 02_image299
Figure 02_image301
Figure 02_image303
Figure 02_image305
Figure 02_image307
Figure 02_image309
Figure 02_image311
Figure 02_image313
Figure 02_image315
[chemical formula 84]
Figure 02_image287
[chemical formula 85]
Figure 02_image289
[chemical formula 86]
Figure 02_image291
[chemical formula 87]
Figure 02_image293
[chemical formula 88]
Figure 02_image295
[chemical formula 89]
Figure 02_image297
[Table 1]
Figure 02_image299
Figure 02_image301
Figure 02_image303
Figure 02_image305
Figure 02_image307
Figure 02_image309
Figure 02_image311
Figure 02_image313
Figure 02_image315

[化學式90]

Figure 02_image317
[chemical formula 90]
Figure 02_image317

在本發明的一態樣中,上述骨架(1a)~(12b)為不與其他環進一步縮合的骨架。在本發明的一態樣中,上述骨架(1a)~(12b)為可以與其他環進一步縮合的骨架。關於在此所述之其他環,能夠參照上述R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26彼此鍵結而形成之環狀結構的記載。 In one aspect of the present invention, the aforementioned skeletons (1a) to (12b) are skeletons that are not further condensed with other rings. In one aspect of the present invention, the aforementioned skeletons (1a) to (12b) are skeletons that can be further condensed with other rings. Regarding the other rings described here, reference can be made to the aforementioned R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , and R 25 and R 26 are bonded to form ring structures.

在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的A 1和A 2為受體基團。例如,可以舉出A 1和A 2的位置為受體基團且具有骨架(1a)~(12b)中的任一個之化合物。關於受體基團的說明和具體例,能夠參照上述通式(G)的A 1和A 2的受體基團的說明和具體例。 在以下中,舉出A 1和A 2為受體基團之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之A 1和A 2為受體基團之化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。在以下具體例中,A 1和A 2均具有為“A”之結構,藉由單獨確定該“A”來確定各化合物的結構。 [化學式91]

Figure 02_image319
Figure 02_image321
Figure 02_image323
Figure 02_image325
Figure 02_image327
Figure 02_image329
Figure 02_image331
Figure 02_image333
Figure 02_image335
In one aspect of the present invention, A 1 and A 2 of the general formula (G) are acceptor groups. For example, a compound having an acceptor group at the positions of A1 and A2 and having any one of skeletons (1a) to (12b) can be mentioned. For the description and specific examples of the acceptor group, the description and specific examples of the acceptor groups of A1 and A2 of the general formula (G) above can be referred to. Specific examples of compounds in which A1 and A2 are acceptor groups are given below. The compounds in which A 1 and A 2 are acceptor groups that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. In the following specific examples, both A1 and A2 have the structure "A", and the structure of each compound is confirmed by determining the "A" alone. [chemical formula 91]
Figure 02_image319
Figure 02_image321
Figure 02_image323
Figure 02_image325
Figure 02_image327
Figure 02_image329
Figure 02_image331
Figure 02_image333
Figure 02_image335

在本發明的一態樣中,選擇具有旋轉對稱結構之化合物作為通式(G)所表示之化合物。在本發明的一態樣中,選擇具有線對稱結構之化合物作為通式(G)所表示之化合物。在本發明的一態樣中,選擇具有非對稱結構之化合物作為通式(G)所表示之化合物。 在以下中,舉出具有非對稱骨架之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之具有非對稱骨架之化合物或具有非對稱結構之化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。關於包含X之具體例,分別揭示有分子內的所有X為氧原子之化合物和分子內的所有X為硫原子之化合物。亦能夠採用分子內的X的一部分為氧原子且其餘部分為硫原子之化合物。 [化學式92]

Figure 02_image337
Figure 02_image339
Figure 02_image341
In one aspect of the present invention, a compound having a rotationally symmetrical structure is selected as the compound represented by the general formula (G). In one aspect of the present invention, a compound having a line-symmetric structure is selected as the compound represented by the general formula (G). In one aspect of the present invention, a compound having an asymmetric structure is selected as the compound represented by the general formula (G). Specific examples of compounds having an asymmetric skeleton are given below. A compound having an asymmetric skeleton or a compound having an asymmetric structure that can be used in the present invention is not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. Regarding specific examples containing X, a compound in which all X in the molecule are oxygen atoms and a compound in which all X in the molecule are sulfur atoms are disclosed, respectively. A compound in which a part of X in the molecule is an oxygen atom and the rest is a sulfur atom can also be used. [chemical formula 92]
Figure 02_image337
Figure 02_image339
Figure 02_image341

在以下,舉出具有對稱骨架,但是由於取代基非對稱鍵結而具有非對稱結構之化合物的具體例。在本發明中能夠使用之具有非對稱結構之化合物不被下述具體例做限定性地解釋。 [化學式93]

Figure 02_image343
Specific examples of compounds having a symmetrical skeleton but having an asymmetric structure due to asymmetric bonding of substituents are given below. Compounds having an asymmetric structure that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following specific examples. [chemical formula 93]
Figure 02_image343

在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 3不是二芳胺基(構成二芳胺基之兩個芳基可以彼此鍵結)。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 3為氫原子、氘原子或受體基團(不是供體基團)。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1a)的n1~n4中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(1a)的m1及m2中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的進一步較佳的一態樣中,通式(1a)的n1~n4中的至少一個為1以上,進而通式(1a)的m1及m2中的至少一個為1以上。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(1b)的n5~n8中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(1b)的m3及m4中的至少一個為1以上。在本發明的進一步較佳的一態樣中,通式(1b)的n5~n8中的至少一個為1以上,進而通式(1a)的m3及m4中的至少一個為1以上。 在上述m1及m2中的至少一個為1以上,m3及m4中的至少一個為1以上時,R 41和R 42中的至少一個和R 43和R 44中的至少一個為可以經氘原子取代的烷基為較佳,例如R 41~R 44均為可以經氘原子取代的烷基。在上述n1~n4中的至少一個為1以上,n5~n8中的至少一個為1以上時,Ar 1~Ar 4中的至少一個和Ar 5~Ar 8中的至少一個為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基為較佳,例如Ar 1~Ar 8均為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基。 在本發明的一態樣中,在通式(G)的X 1為硼原子且R 8、R 10、R 12、R 13、R 15、R 17為烷基(或甲基)時,R 1~R 7、R 18~R 20、R 23~R 26中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團,例如為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,在通式(G)的X 2為硼原子且R 8、R 10、R 12、R 22、R 24、R 26為烷基(或甲基)時,R 1~R 7、R 13~R 16、R 19~R 21中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團,例如為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基。 在本發明的一態樣中,在通式(G)的X 1為硼原子且R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10中的任一組與R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17中的任一組彼此鍵結而形成芳香環(或苯環)時,R 1~R 7、R 18~R 20、R 23~R 26中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團,例如為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,在通式(G)的X 2為硼原子且R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10中的任一組與R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24中的任一組彼此鍵結而形成芳香環(或苯環)時,R 1~R 7、R 13~R 16、R 19~R 21中的至少一個為取代基,較佳為取代基組E的基團,例如為可以經氘原子或烷基取代的芳基。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 9及R 11不是氰基,亦不是烷基。亦即,R 9和R 11為氫原子、氘原子或除了氰基和烷基以外的取代基。在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 9及R 11不是氰基,亦不是三級丁基。 在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 8~R 12中的至少一個為取代基。 在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 3不是取代胺基或芳基。在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 3不是取代胺基或苯基。在本發明的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 3不是二甲胺基、二苯胺基、苯基。 在本發明的較佳的一態樣中,通式(G)的R 1~R 26中的至少一個為取代基,更佳為R 1~R 26中的至少一個為烷基,例如為碳數1~4的烷基。 In one aspect of the present invention, R 3 of the general formula (G) is not a diarylamine group (two aryl groups constituting the diarylamine group may be bonded to each other). In a preferred aspect of the present invention, R 3 in the general formula (G) is a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or an acceptor group (not a donor group). In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of n1 to n4 in the general formula (1a) is 1 or more. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of m1 and m2 in the general formula (1a) is 1 or more. In a further preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of n1 to n4 in the general formula (1a) is 1 or more, and at least one of m1 and m2 in the general formula (1a) is 1 or more. In one aspect of the present invention, at least one of n5 to n8 of the general formula (1b) is 1 or more. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of m3 and m4 in the general formula (1b) is 1 or more. In a further preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of n5 to n8 in the general formula (1b) is 1 or more, and at least one of m3 and m4 in the general formula (1a) is 1 or more. When at least one of m1 and m2 is 1 or more, and at least one of m3 and m4 is 1 or more, at least one of R 41 and R 42 and at least one of R 43 and R 44 may be substituted by a deuterium atom The alkyl group is preferably, for example, R 41 to R 44 are all alkyl groups that may be substituted with deuterium atoms. When at least one of n1 to n4 is 1 or more, and at least one of n5 to n8 is 1 or more, at least one of Ar 1 to Ar 4 and at least one of Ar 5 to Ar 8 can be deuterium atom or An aryl group substituted with an alkyl group is preferred, for example, Ar 1 to Ar 8 are all aryl groups that may be substituted by a deuterium atom or an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, when X 1 in the general formula (G) is a boron atom and R 8 , R 10 , R 12 , R 13 , R 15 , and R 17 are alkyl (or methyl), R At least one of 1 to R 7 , R 18 to R 20 , and R 23 to R 26 is a substituent, preferably a group of substituent group E, such as an aryl group that may be substituted with a deuterium atom or an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, when X 2 in the general formula (G) is a boron atom and R 8 , R 10 , R 12 , R 22 , R 24 , and R 26 are alkyl (or methyl), R At least one of 1 to R 7 , R 13 to R 16 , and R 19 to R 21 is a substituent, preferably a group of substituent group E, such as an aryl group that may be substituted with a deuterium atom or an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, X 1 in the general formula (G) is a boron atom and any combination of R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 and R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 When any of the groups are bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring (or benzene ring), at least one of R 1 to R 7 , R 18 to R 20 , and R 23 to R 26 is a substituent, preferably a group of substituents The group of E is, for example, an aryl group which may be substituted with a deuterium atom or an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, X 2 in the general formula (G) is a boron atom and any combination of R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 and R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 When any of the groups are bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring (or benzene ring), at least one of R 1 to R 7 , R 13 to R 16 , and R 19 to R 21 is a substituent, preferably a group of substituents The group of E is, for example, an aryl group which may be substituted with a deuterium atom or an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, R 9 and R 11 of the general formula (G) are neither cyano nor alkyl. That is, R 9 and R 11 are a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or a substituent other than a cyano group and an alkyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, R 9 and R 11 of the general formula (G) are neither cyano nor tertiary butyl. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 8 to R 12 in the general formula (G) is a substituent. In one aspect of the present invention, R 3 of the general formula (G) is not a substituted amino group or an aryl group. In one aspect of the present invention, R 3 of the general formula (G) is not a substituted amino group or a phenyl group. In one aspect of the present invention, R 3 in the general formula (G) is not dimethylamino, diphenylamino, or phenyl. In a preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one of R 1 to R 26 in the general formula (G) is a substituent, more preferably at least one of R 1 to R 26 is an alkyl group, such as carbon Alkyl groups with numbers 1 to 4.

又,在本發明的一態樣中,能夠將通式(1)所表示之化合物與其他主體材料一起使用,並用作包含複數個主體材料之發光層(組成物)。亦即,在本發明的一態樣中,本發明的組成物含有包含通式(1)所表示之化合物之複數個主體材料。在本發明的組成物中,可以使用通式(1)所表示之複數種化合物,亦可以組合使用通式(1)所表示之化合物和不由通式(1)表示的主體材料。 在以下,舉出能夠用作與通式(1)所表示之化合物一起使用之第二主體材料的較佳化合物,但是在本發明中能夠使用之第二主體材料不被該等具體例做限定性地解釋。 In addition, in one aspect of the present invention, the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be used together with other host materials as a light-emitting layer (composition) including a plurality of host materials. That is, in one aspect of the present invention, the composition of the present invention contains a plurality of host materials including the compound represented by the general formula (1). In the composition of the present invention, a plurality of compounds represented by the general formula (1) may be used, or a compound represented by the general formula (1) and a host material not represented by the general formula (1) may be used in combination. In the following, preferred compounds that can be used as the second host material used together with the compound represented by the general formula (1) are listed, but the second host material that can be used in the present invention is not limited by these specific examples explanatory.

[化學式94]

Figure 02_image345
Figure 02_image347
[chemical formula 94]
Figure 02_image345
Figure 02_image347

本發明的組成物的形態並無特別限制。在本發明的特佳的一態樣中,本發明的組成物為膜(film)狀。由本發明的組成物組成之膜可以藉由濕式步驟形成,亦可以藉由乾式步驟形成。 在濕式步驟中,將本發明的組成物溶解而獲得之溶液塗佈於表面上,在去除溶劑之後形成發光層。作為濕式步驟,可以舉出旋塗法、狹縫塗佈法、噴墨法(噴塗法)、凹版印刷法、膠版印刷法、柔版印刷法,但是並不限定於該等。在濕式步驟中,選擇使用適當的有機溶劑,該有機溶劑能夠溶解本發明的組成物。在某一實施形態中,能夠向本發明的組成物中所包含之化合物中導入提高在有機溶劑中之溶解性之取代基(例如,烷基)。 作為乾式步驟,可以較佳地採用真空蒸鍍法。在採用真空蒸鍍法之情況下,可以使構成本發明的組成物之各化合物從單獨的蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,亦可以從混合了所有化合物之單一的蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍。在使用單一的蒸鍍源之情況下,可以使用混合了化合物的粉末之混合粉,亦可以使用壓縮了該混合粉之壓縮成形體,亦可以使用將各化合物進行加熱熔融並混合之後進行冷卻之混合物。在某一實施形態中,藉由在單一的蒸鍍源中所包含之複數個化合物的蒸鍍速度(重量減少速度)一致或幾乎一致之條件下進行共蒸鍍,能夠形成與蒸鍍源中所包含之複數個化合物的組成比對應之組成比的膜。只要以與所形成之膜的組成比相同的組成比混合複數個化合物以設為蒸鍍源,則能夠容易形成具有所期望的組成比之膜。在某一實施形態中,能夠確定要共蒸鍍之各化合物成為相同的重量減少率之溫度,並將該溫度用作共蒸鍍時的溫度。在藉由蒸鍍法形成膜之情況下,構成組成物之各化合物的分子量為1500以下為較佳,1200以下為更佳,1000以下為進一步較佳,900以下為更進一步較佳。分子量的下限值例如可以為450、為500或者為600。 The form of the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited. In a particularly preferred aspect of the present invention, the composition of the present invention is in the form of a film. A film composed of the composition of the present invention can be formed by a wet process or a dry process. In the wet process, a solution obtained by dissolving the composition of the present invention is applied on a surface, and a light-emitting layer is formed after removing the solvent. Examples of the wet process include spin coating, slit coating, inkjet (spray coating), gravure printing, offset printing, and flexographic printing, but are not limited thereto. In the wet step, an appropriate organic solvent is selected and used, which is capable of dissolving the composition of the present invention. In a certain embodiment, a substituent (for example, an alkyl group) that improves solubility in an organic solvent can be introduced into the compound contained in the composition of the present invention. As a dry step, a vacuum evaporation method can be preferably employed. In the case of using the vacuum deposition method, each compound constituting the composition of the present invention may be co-deposited from a separate deposition source, or may be co-deposited from a single deposition source in which all compounds are mixed. In the case of using a single vapor deposition source, mixed powder mixed with compound powder may be used, a compression molded product in which the mixed powder is compressed may be used, or a compound obtained by heating, melting and mixing each compound and then cooling may be used. mixture. In a certain embodiment, by performing co-evaporation under the condition that the vapor deposition rates (weight loss rates) of the plurality of compounds contained in a single vapor deposition source are the same or almost the same, it is possible to form a A film in which the composition ratio of the plurality of compounds included corresponds to the composition ratio. A film having a desired composition ratio can be easily formed by mixing a plurality of compounds in the same composition ratio as that of the film to be formed as a vapor deposition source. In a certain embodiment, it is possible to determine the temperature at which the respective compounds to be co-deposited have the same weight loss rate, and use this temperature as the temperature at the time of co-deposition. When forming a film by vapor deposition, the molecular weight of each compound constituting the composition is preferably 1500 or less, more preferably 1200 or less, still more preferably 1000 or less, and still more preferably 900 or less. The lower limit of the molecular weight may be 450, 500 or 600, for example.

(有機發光元件) 藉由形成由本發明的組成物組成之發光層,能夠提供有機光致發光元件(有機PL元件)或有機電致發光元件(有機EL元件)等優異之有機發光元件。本發明的有機發光元件為螢光發光元件,來自元件的發光的最大成分為螢光(在此所述之螢光包含延遲螢光)。 發光層的厚度例如能夠設為1~15nm、設為2~10nm或者設為3~7nm。 有機光致發光元件具有在基材上至少形成發光層之結構。又,有機電致發光元件至少具有陽極、陰極及陽極與陰極之間形成有機層之結構。有機層至少包括發光層,可以僅由發光層形成,亦可以除了發光層以外還具有一層以上的有機層。作為該種其他有機層,可以舉出空穴傳輸層、空穴注入層、電子障壁層、空穴障壁層、電子注入層、電子傳輸層、激子障壁層等。空穴傳輸層可以為具有空穴注入功能之空穴注入傳輸層,電子傳輸層可以為具有電子注入功能之電子注入傳輸層。將具體的有機電致發光元件的結構例示於圖1中。在圖1中,1表示基材,2表示陽極,3表示空穴注入層,4表示空穴傳輸層,5表示發光層,6表示電子傳輸層,7表示陰極。 在本發明的有機發光元件為多波長發光型有機發光元件時,能夠設為最短波長的發光包含延遲螢光者。又,亦能夠設為最短波長的發光不包含延遲螢光者。 在用熱或電子機構激發使用了本發明的組成物之有機發光元件時,能夠在紫外區域、可視光譜中的藍色、綠色、黃色、橙色、紅色區域(例如420~500nm、500~600nm或600~700nm)或近紅外線區域中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在紅色或橙色區域(例如620~780nm)中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在橙色或黃色區域(例如570~620nm)中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在綠色區域(例如490~575nm)中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在藍色區域(例如400~490nm)中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在紫外光譜區域(例如280~400nm)中發出光。例如,有機發光元件能夠在紅外光譜區域(例如780nm~2μm)中發出光。 來自使用了本發明的組成物之有機發光元件的發光的最大成分為來自本發明的組成物中所包含之延遲螢光材料的發光為較佳。來自通式(1)所表示之化合物的發光小於來自有機發光元件的發光的10%為較佳,例如可以為小於1%、小於0.1%、小於0.01%及檢測極限以下。來自延遲螢光材料的發光可以為來自有機發光元件的發光的例如超過50%、超過90%、超過99%的發光。在包含本發明的組成物之層(發光層)包含螢光材料作為第3成分之情況下,來自有機發光元件的發光的最大成分可以為來自該螢光材料的發光。此時,來自發光材料的發光可以為來自有機發光元件的發光的例如超過50%、超過90%、超過99%的發光。 (Organic Light Emitting Device) By forming a light-emitting layer composed of the composition of the present invention, excellent organic light-emitting elements such as organic photoluminescence elements (organic PL elements) and organic electroluminescence elements (organic EL elements) can be provided. The organic light-emitting device of the present invention is a fluorescent light-emitting device, and the largest component of the luminescence from the device is fluorescence (fluorescence referred to herein includes delayed fluorescence). The thickness of the light-emitting layer can be, for example, 1 to 15 nm, 2 to 10 nm, or 3 to 7 nm. An organic photoluminescent device has a structure in which at least a light emitting layer is formed on a substrate. In addition, the organic electroluminescent device has at least an anode, a cathode, and a structure in which an organic layer is formed between the anode and the cathode. The organic layer includes at least a light-emitting layer, and may be formed of only the light-emitting layer, or may have one or more organic layers in addition to the light-emitting layer. Examples of such another organic layer include a hole transport layer, a hole injection layer, an electron barrier layer, a hole barrier layer, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, and an exciton barrier layer. The hole transport layer can be a hole injection transport layer with a hole injection function, and the electron transport layer can be an electron injection transport layer with an electron injection function. A specific structural example of an organic electroluminescence element is shown in FIG. 1 . In FIG. 1, 1 denotes a substrate, 2 denotes an anode, 3 denotes a hole injection layer, 4 denotes a hole transport layer, 5 denotes a light-emitting layer, 6 denotes an electron transport layer, and 7 denotes a cathode. When the organic light-emitting device of the present invention is a multi-wavelength light-emitting type organic light-emitting device, light emission with the shortest wavelength can include delayed fluorescence. In addition, it is also possible to assume that the light emission with the shortest wavelength does not include delayed fluorescence. When the organic light-emitting element using the composition of the present invention is excited by thermal or electronic mechanisms, it can be used in the ultraviolet region, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red regions of the visible spectrum (such as 420-500nm, 500-600nm or 600-700nm) or emit light in the near-infrared region. For example, an organic light emitting element can emit light in a red or orange region (for example, 620˜780 nm). For example, an organic light emitting element can emit light in an orange or yellow region (for example, 570-620 nm). For example, an organic light emitting element can emit light in a green region (for example, 490 to 575 nm). For example, an organic light emitting element can emit light in a blue region (for example, 400 to 490 nm). For example, an organic light-emitting element can emit light in an ultraviolet spectral region (eg, 280-400 nm). For example, an organic light-emitting element can emit light in an infrared spectral region (for example, 780 nm to 2 μm). It is preferable that the largest component of the light emission from the organic light-emitting device using the composition of the present invention is the light emission from the delayed fluorescent material contained in the composition of the present invention. The luminescence from the compound represented by general formula (1) is preferably less than 10% of the luminescence from the organic light-emitting element, for example, it can be less than 1%, less than 0.1%, less than 0.01% and below the detection limit. The light emission from the delayed fluorescent material may be, for example, more than 50%, more than 90%, or more than 99% of the light emission from the organic light emitting element. When the layer (light-emitting layer) containing the composition of the present invention contains a fluorescent material as the third component, the largest component of light emission from the organic light-emitting element may be light emission from the fluorescent material. In this case, the light emission from the light emitting material may be, for example, more than 50%, more than 90%, or more than 99% of the light emission from the organic light emitting element.

在以下中,對除了有機電致發光元件的各構件及發光層以外的各層進行說明。In the following, each layer other than each member and the light-emitting layer of the organic electroluminescence element will be described.

基材: 在一些實施形態中,本發明的有機電致發光元件被基材保持,該基材並無特別限定,只要使用通常在有機電致發光元件中通常使用之、例如由玻璃、透明塑膠、石英及矽形成之任一材料即可。 Substrate: In some embodiments, the organic electroluminescent element of the present invention is held by a substrate, and the substrate is not particularly limited, as long as it is generally used in organic electroluminescent elements, such as glass, transparent plastic, quartz and Any material formed from silicon will suffice.

陽極: 在一些實施形態中,有機電致發光裝置的陽極由金屬、合金、導電性化合物或它們的組合製造。在一些實施形態中,前述金屬、合金或導電性化合物具有高的功函數(4eV以上)。在一些實施形態中,前述金屬為Au。在一些實施形態中,導電性的透明材料可以從CuI、氧化銦錫(ITO)、SnO 2及ZnO進行選擇。在一些實施形態中,使用IDIXO(In 2O 3-ZnO)等能夠形成透明的導電膜之非晶材料。在一些實施形態中,前述陽極為薄膜。在一些實施形態中,前述薄膜藉由蒸鍍或濺鍍來製作。在一些實施形態中,藉由光微影方法對前述薄膜進行圖案化。在一些實施形態中,在圖案不需要高精度(例如,約100μm以上)的情況下,該圖案可以使用較佳形狀的遮罩對電極材料進行蒸鍍或濺鍍而形成。在一些實施形態中,在能夠塗佈有機導電性化合物等塗佈材料時,可以使用印刷法或塗佈法等濕膜形成方法。在一些實施形態中,在輻射光穿過陽極時,陽極具有超過10%的透射率,該陽極每單位面積具有幾百歐姆以下的片電阻。在一些實施形態中,陽極的厚度為10~1,000nm。在一些實施形態中,陽極的厚度為10~200nm。在一些實施形態中,陽極的厚度依據所使用之材料而發生變動。 Anode: In some embodiments, the anode of the organic electroluminescent device is made of metal, alloy, conductive compound or a combination thereof. In some embodiments, the aforementioned metal, alloy, or conductive compound has a high work function (4 eV or more). In some embodiments, the aforementioned metal is Au. In some embodiments, the conductive transparent material can be selected from CuI, indium tin oxide (ITO), SnO 2 and ZnO. In some embodiments, an amorphous material capable of forming a transparent conductive film such as IDIXO (In 2 O 3 —ZnO) is used. In some embodiments, the aforementioned anode is a thin film. In some embodiments, the aforementioned thin film is fabricated by evaporation or sputtering. In some embodiments, the aforementioned film is patterned by photolithography. In some embodiments, if the pattern does not require high precision (for example, above about 100 μm), the pattern can be formed by evaporating or sputtering the electrode material using a mask with a better shape. In some embodiments, when a coating material such as an organic conductive compound can be coated, a wet film forming method such as a printing method or a coating method can be used. In some embodiments, the anode has a transmittance greater than 10% when radiated light passes through the anode, and the anode has a sheet resistance per unit area of several hundred ohms or less. In some embodiments, the thickness of the anode is 10-1,000 nm. In some embodiments, the thickness of the anode is 10-200 nm. In some embodiments, the thickness of the anode varies depending on the material used.

陰極: 在一些實施形態中,前述陰極由具有低的功函數之金屬(4eV以下)(稱為電子注入金屬)、合金、導電性化合物或其組合等電極材料製作。在一些實施形態中,前述電極材料可以從鈉、鈉-鉀合金、鎂、鋰、鎂-銅混合物、鎂-銀混合物、鎂-鋁混合物、鎂-銦混合物、鋁-氧化鋁(Al 2O 3)混合物、銦、鋰-鋁混合物及稀土元素進行選擇。在一些實施形態中,可以使用電子注入金屬與具有高於電子注入金屬的功函數之穩定的金屬亦即第2金屬的混合物。在一些實施形態中,前述混合物可以從鎂-銀混合物、鎂-鋁混合物、鎂-銦混合物、鋁-氧化鋁(Al 2O 3)混合物、鋰-鋁混合物及鋁進行選擇。在一些實施形態中,前述混合物提高電子注入特性及對氧化之耐性。在一些實施形態中,陰極藉由蒸鍍或濺鍍將電極材料形成為薄膜來製造。在一些實施形態中,前述陰極每單位面積具有幾百歐姆以下的片電阻。在一些實施形態中,前述陰極的厚度為10nm~5μm。在一些實施形態中,前述陰極的厚度為50~200nm。在一些實施形態中,有機電致發光元件的陽極及陰極中的任一個為透明或半透明,以使輻射光透射。在一些實施形態中,透明或半透明的電致發光元件提高光輻射亮度。 在一些實施形態中,藉由由針對前述陽極所述之導電性的透明的材料形成前述陰極來形成透明或半透明的陰極。在一些實施形態中,元件包含陽極和陰極,但是均為透明或半透明。 Cathode: In some embodiments, the cathode is made of electrode materials such as metals (below 4eV) with low work function (called electron injection metals), alloys, conductive compounds or combinations thereof. In some embodiments, the aforementioned electrode material can be selected from sodium, sodium-potassium alloy, magnesium, lithium, magnesium-copper mixture, magnesium-silver mixture, magnesium-aluminum mixture, magnesium-indium mixture, aluminum-alumina (Al 2 O 3 ) Mixture, indium, lithium-aluminum mixture and rare earth elements for selection. In some embodiments, a mixture of an electron-injecting metal and a stable metal having a higher work function than the electron-injecting metal, that is, a second metal, may be used. In some embodiments, the aforementioned mixture can be selected from magnesium-silver mixture, magnesium-aluminum mixture, magnesium-indium mixture, aluminum-alumina (Al 2 O 3 ) mixture, lithium-aluminum mixture, and aluminum. In some embodiments, the aforementioned mixture improves electron injection properties and resistance to oxidation. In some embodiments, the cathode is fabricated by forming the electrode material into a thin film by evaporation or sputtering. In some embodiments, the cathode has a sheet resistance of several hundred ohms or less per unit area. In some embodiments, the cathode has a thickness of 10 nm˜5 μm. In some embodiments, the aforementioned cathode has a thickness of 50-200 nm. In some embodiments, any one of the anode and the cathode of the organic electroluminescence element is transparent or translucent to transmit radiated light. In some embodiments, a transparent or translucent electroluminescent element enhances the brightness of light radiation. In some embodiments, the transparent or translucent cathode is formed by forming the cathode from the conductive, transparent material described for the anode. In some embodiments, the element contains an anode and a cathode, but both are transparent or translucent.

注入層: 注入層為電極與有機層之間的層。在一些實施形態中,前述注入層減少驅動電壓,並且增強光輻射亮度。在一些實施形態中,前述注入層包括空穴注入層和電子注入層。前述注入層能夠配置於陽極與發光層或空穴傳輸層之間以及陰極與發光層或電子傳輸層之間。在一些實施形態中,存在注入層。在一些實施形態中,不存在注入層。 在以下,舉出能夠用作空穴注入材料之較佳化合物例。 Inject layer: The injection layer is a layer between the electrode and the organic layer. In some embodiments, the aforementioned injection layer reduces the driving voltage and enhances the brightness of light radiation. In some embodiments, the aforementioned injection layer includes a hole injection layer and an electron injection layer. The aforementioned injection layer can be disposed between the anode and the light emitting layer or the hole transport layer, and between the cathode and the light emitting layer or the electron transport layer. In some embodiments, an injection layer is present. In some embodiments, no injection layer is present. Examples of preferable compounds that can be used as hole injection materials are given below.

[化學式95]

Figure 02_image349
[chemical formula 95]
Figure 02_image349

接著,舉出能夠用作電子注入材料之較佳化合物例。 [化學式96]

Figure 02_image351
Next, examples of preferable compounds that can be used as electron injection materials are given. [chemical formula 96]
Figure 02_image351

障壁層: 障壁層為能夠阻止存在於發光層中之電荷(電子或空穴)和/或激子向發光層的外側擴散之層。在一些實施形態中,電子障壁層存在於發光層與空穴傳輸層之間以阻止電子穿過發光層而到達空穴傳輸層。在一些實施形態中,空穴障壁層存在於發光層與電子傳輸層之間以阻止空穴穿過發光層而到達電子傳輸層。在一些實施形態中,障壁層阻止激子向發光層的外側擴散。在一些實施形態中,電子障壁層及空穴障壁層構成激子障壁層。本說明書中所使用之術語“電子障壁層”或“激子障壁層”包括具有電子障壁層的功能及激子障壁層的功能這兩者之層。 Barrier layer: The barrier layer is a layer capable of preventing charges (electrons or holes) and/or excitons existing in the light emitting layer from diffusing to the outside of the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, an electron barrier layer exists between the light-emitting layer and the hole-transport layer to prevent electrons from passing through the light-emitting layer to the hole-transport layer. In some embodiments, a hole barrier layer exists between the light-emitting layer and the electron-transport layer to prevent holes from passing through the light-emitting layer to the electron-transport layer. In some embodiments, the barrier layer prevents excitons from diffusing to the outside of the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, the electron barrier layer and the hole barrier layer constitute an exciton barrier layer. The term "electron barrier layer" or "exciton barrier layer" used in this specification includes the layer which has both the function of an electron barrier layer and the function of an exciton barrier layer.

空穴障壁層: 空穴障壁層作為電子傳輸層而發揮作用。在一些實施形態中,在電子的傳輸期間,空穴障壁層阻止空穴到達電子傳輸層。在一些實施形態中,空穴障壁層提高發光層中之電子與空穴的再鍵結的機率。用於空穴障壁層中之材料可以為與針對電子傳輸層所述者相同的材料。 在以下,舉出能夠用於空穴障壁層中之較佳化合物例。 Hole barrier layer: The hole barrier layer functions as an electron transport layer. In some embodiments, the hole barrier layer prevents holes from reaching the electron transport layer during transport of electrons. In some embodiments, the hole barrier layer increases the probability of rebonding of electrons and holes in the light-emitting layer. Materials used in the hole barrier layer may be the same materials as described for the electron transport layer. Examples of preferable compounds that can be used in the hole barrier layer are given below.

[化學式97]

Figure 02_image353
[chemical formula 97]
Figure 02_image353

電子障壁層: 電子障壁層傳輸空穴。在一些實施形態中,在空穴的傳輸期間,電子障壁層阻止電子到達空穴傳輸層。在一些實施形態中,電子障壁層提高發光層中之電子與空穴的再鍵結的機率。用於電子障壁層中之材料可以為與針對空穴傳輸層所述者相同的材料。 在以下,舉出能夠用作電子障壁材料之較佳化合物的具體例。 Electron barrier layer: The electron barrier layer transports holes. In some embodiments, the electron barrier layer prevents electrons from reaching the hole transport layer during transport of holes. In some embodiments, the electron barrier layer increases the probability of rebonding of electrons and holes in the light-emitting layer. Materials used in the electron barrier layer may be the same materials as described for the hole transport layer. Specific examples of preferable compounds that can be used as electron barrier materials are given below.

[化學式98]

Figure 02_image355
[chemical formula 98]
Figure 02_image355

激子障壁層: 激子障壁層阻止藉由發光層中之空穴與電子的再鍵結而產生之激子擴散至電子傳輸層。在一些實施形態中,激子障壁層能夠有效地限制(confinement)發光層中之激子。在一些實施形態中,提高裝置的光輻射效率。在一些實施形態中,激子障壁層在陽極側和陰極側中的任一側與發光層相鄰及與其兩側的發光層相鄰。在一些實施形態中,在激子障壁層存在於陽極側時,該層可以存在於空穴傳輸層與發光層之間並與該發光層相鄰。在一些實施形態中,在激子障壁層存在於陰極側時,該層可以存在於發光層與陰極之間並與該發光層相鄰。在一些實施形態中,空穴注入層、電子障壁層或相同的層存在於陽極與和陽極側的發光層相鄰之激子障壁層之間。在一些實施形態中,空穴注入層、電子障壁層、空穴障壁層或相同的層存在於陰極與和陰極側的發光層相鄰之激子障壁層之間。在一些實施形態中,激子障壁層包含激發單重態能量和激發三重態能量,其至少一個分別高於發光材料的激發單重態能量和激發三重態能量。 Exciton barrier layer: The exciton barrier layer prevents excitons generated by rebonding of holes and electrons in the light emitting layer from diffusing to the electron transport layer. In some embodiments, the exciton barrier layer can effectively confine excitons in the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, the light radiation efficiency of the device is increased. In some embodiments, the exciton barrier layer is adjacent to the light emitting layer on either of the anode side and the cathode side and adjacent to the light emitting layers on both sides thereof. In some embodiments, when the exciton barrier layer is present on the anode side, the layer may be present between the hole transport layer and the light emitting layer adjacent to the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, when the exciton barrier layer is present on the cathode side, the layer may be present between the light emitting layer and the cathode and adjacent to the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, a hole injection layer, an electron barrier layer, or the same layer is present between the anode and the exciton barrier layer adjacent to the light emitting layer on the anode side. In some embodiments, a hole injection layer, an electron barrier layer, a hole barrier layer, or the same layer is present between the cathode and the exciton barrier layer adjacent to the light emitting layer on the cathode side. In some embodiments, the exciton barrier layer comprises an excited singlet energy and an excited triplet energy, at least one of which is higher than the excited singlet energy and the excited triplet energy, respectively, of the light-emitting material.

空穴傳輸層: 空穴傳輸層包含空穴傳輸材料。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸層為單層。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸層具有複數個層。 在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸材料具有空穴的注入或傳輸特性及電子的障壁特性中的一個特性。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸材料為有機材料。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸材料為無機材料。作為本發明中能夠使用之公知的空穴傳輸材料的例,並無限定,但是可以舉出三唑衍生物、㗁二唑誘導劑、咪唑衍生物、咔唑衍生物、吲哚并咔唑衍生物、聚芳基烷烴誘導劑、吡唑啉衍生物、吡唑啉酮衍生物、苯二胺衍生物、烯丙胺衍生物、胺基取代查耳酮衍生物、㗁唑衍生物、苯乙烯基蒽誘導劑、茀酮衍生物、腙衍生物、茋衍生物、矽氮烷衍生物、苯胺共聚物及導電性高分子寡聚物(尤其噻吩寡聚物)或其組合。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸材料可以從卟啉化合物、芳香族三級胺化合物及苯乙烯胺化合物進行選擇。在一些實施形態中,空穴傳輸材料為芳香族三級胺化合物。在以下,舉出能夠用作空穴傳輸材料之較佳化合物的具體例。 Hole transport layer: The hole transport layer contains a hole transport material. In some embodiments, the hole transport layer is a single layer. In some embodiments, the hole transport layer has a plurality of layers. In some embodiments, the hole transport material has one of hole injection or transport properties and electron barrier properties. In some embodiments, the hole transport material is an organic material. In some embodiments, the hole transport material is an inorganic material. Examples of known hole transport materials that can be used in the present invention are not limited, but include triazole derivatives, oxadiazole inducers, imidazole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, indolocarbazole derivatives substances, polyaryl alkanes inducers, pyrazoline derivatives, pyrazolone derivatives, phenylenediamine derivatives, allylamine derivatives, amino-substituted chalcone derivatives, oxazole derivatives, styryl Anthracene inducers, stilone derivatives, hydrazone derivatives, stilbene derivatives, silazane derivatives, aniline copolymers, conductive polymer oligomers (especially thiophene oligomers) or combinations thereof. In some embodiments, the hole transport material can be selected from porphyrin compounds, aromatic tertiary amine compounds, and styrylamine compounds. In some embodiments, the hole transport material is an aromatic tertiary amine compound. Specific examples of preferable compounds that can be used as a hole transport material are given below.

[化學式99]

Figure 02_image357
[chemical formula 99]
Figure 02_image357

電子傳輸層: 電子傳輸層包含電子傳輸材料。在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸層為單層。在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸層具有複數個層。 在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸材料只要具有將從陰極注入之電子傳輸至發光層之功能即可。在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸材料還作為空穴障壁材料而發揮作用。作為本發明中能夠使用之電子傳輸層的例,並無限定,但是可以舉出硝基取代茀衍生物、二苯醌衍生物、二氧化噻喃衍生物、碳二亞胺、亞茀基甲烷(fluorenylidene methane)衍生物、蒽醌基二甲烷、蒽酮衍生物、㗁二唑衍生物、唑衍生物、𠯤衍生物或者其組合或其聚合物。在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸材料為噻二唑誘導劑或喹㗁啉衍生物。在一些實施形態中,電子傳輸材料為聚合物材料。在以下,舉出能夠用作電子傳輸材料之較佳化合物的具體例。 Electron transport layer: The electron transport layer contains an electron transport material. In some embodiments, the electron transport layer is a single layer. In some embodiments, the electron transport layer has a plurality of layers. In some embodiments, the electron transport material only needs to have a function of transporting electrons injected from the cathode to the light emitting layer. In some embodiments, the electron transport material also functions as a hole barrier material. Examples of the electron transport layer that can be used in the present invention are not limited, but include nitro-substituted stilbene derivatives, dibenzoquinone derivatives, thiopyran derivatives, carbodiimides, and tertiaryl methane (fluorenylidene methane) derivatives, anthraquinone dimethane, anthrone derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives, oxazole derivatives, 𠯤 derivatives, or combinations thereof or polymers thereof. In some embodiments, the electron transport material is a thiadiazole inducer or a quinoline derivative. In some embodiments, the electron transport material is a polymeric material. Specific examples of preferable compounds that can be used as electron transport materials are given below.

[化學式100]

Figure 02_image359
[chemical formula 100]
Figure 02_image359

進而,舉出作為能夠添加到各有機層中的材料的較佳化合物例。例如,可以考慮作為穩定化材料進行添加等。Furthermore, examples of preferable compounds as materials that can be added to each organic layer are given. For example, it is conceivable to add it as a stabilizing material.

[化學式101]

Figure 02_image361
[chemical formula 101]
Figure 02_image361

具體地例示出能夠用於有機電致發光元件中之較佳材料,但是能夠用於本發明中之材料不被以下的示例性化合物做限定性地解釋。又,即使為作為具有特定功能之材料例示出之化合物,亦能夠轉用為具有其他功能之材料。Preferable materials that can be used in organic electroluminescent elements are specifically exemplified, but materials that can be used in the present invention are not limitedly interpreted by the following exemplary compounds. Moreover, even if it is a compound illustrated as the material which has a specific function, it can also be converted into the material which has other functions.

裝置: 在一些實施形態中,發光層併入裝置中。例如,裝置包括OLED閥、OLED燈、電視用顯示器、電腦用監視器、移動電話及平板,但是並不限定於該等。 在一些實施形態中,電子裝置包括OLED,該OLED具有包括陽極、陰極及該陽極與該陰極之間的發光層之至少一個有機層。 在一些實施形態中,本說明書中所記載的結構物能夠併入OLED或光電子裝置等各種感光性或光活化裝置中。在一些實施形態中,前述結構物能夠用於促進裝置內的電荷轉移或能量轉移和/或用作空穴傳輸材料。作為前述裝置,例如可以舉出有機發光二極體(OLED)、有機積體電路(OIC)、有機場效電晶體(O-FET)、有機薄膜電晶體(O-TFT)、有機發光電晶體(O-LET)、有機太陽能電池(O-SC)、有機光學檢測裝置、有機感光器、有機場淬滅(field-quench)裝置(O-FQD)、發光電化學電池(LEC)或有機雷射二極體(O-laser)。 device: In some embodiments, a light emitting layer is incorporated into a device. For example, devices include OLED valves, OLED lamps, monitors for televisions, monitors for computers, mobile phones, and tablets, but are not limited thereto. In some embodiments, an electronic device includes an OLED having at least one organic layer including an anode, a cathode, and a light emitting layer between the anode and the cathode. In some embodiments, the structures described in this specification can be incorporated into various photosensitive or photoactive devices such as OLEDs or optoelectronic devices. In some embodiments, the aforementioned structures can be used to facilitate charge transfer or energy transfer within the device and/or serve as a hole transport material. Examples of the aforementioned devices include organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs), organic integrated circuits (OICs), organic field-effect transistors (O-FETs), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFTs), and organic light-emitting transistors. (O-LET), organic solar cell (O-SC), organic optical detection device, organic photoreceptor, organic field-quencher (O-FQD), light-emitting electrochemical cell (LEC) or organic mine Diode (O-laser).

閥或燈: 在一些實施形態中,電子裝置包括OLED,該OLED具有包括陽極、陰極、該陽極與該陰極之間的發光層之至少一個有機層。 在一些實施形態中,裝置包括不同顏色之OLED。在一些實施形態中,裝置包括包含OLED的組合之陣列。在一些實施形態中,OLED的前述組合為三種顏色的組合(例如,RGB)。在一些實施形態中,OLED的前述組合為既不是紅色亦不是綠色亦不是藍色的顏色(例如,橙色及黃綠色)的組合。在一些實施形態中,OLED的前述組合為兩種顏色、四種顏色或其以上的顏色的組合。 在一些實施形態中,裝置為OLED燈,該OLED燈具備: 電路板,具備具有安裝面之第1面和與第1面相對的第2面,並且劃分至少一個開口部; 至少一個OLED,其為前述安裝面上的至少一個OLED,該至少一個OLED包括包含陽極、陰極及該陽極與該陰極之間的發光層之至少一個有機層且具有發光結構; 電路板用殼體;及 至少一個連接器,配置於前述殼體的端部,並且前述殼體及前述連接器劃分適合安裝於照明設備上之封裝。 在一些實施形態中,前述OLED燈具有複數個OLED,該複數個OLED安裝於電路板上以使光向複數個方向輻射。在一些實施形態中,向第1方向發射之一部分的光偏振而向第2方向輻射。在一些實施形態中,使用反射器將向第1方向發射之光偏振。 Valve or Lamp: In some embodiments, an electronic device includes an OLED having at least one organic layer including an anode, a cathode, and a light emitting layer between the anode and the cathode. In some embodiments, the device includes OLEDs of different colors. In some embodiments, a device includes an array comprising a combination of OLEDs. In some embodiments, the aforementioned combination of OLEDs is a combination of three colors (eg, RGB). In some embodiments, the aforementioned combination of OLEDs is a combination of colors that are neither red nor green nor blue (eg, orange and yellow-green). In some embodiments, the aforementioned combination of OLEDs is a combination of two colors, four colors or more. In some embodiments, the device is an OLED lamp having: A circuit board having a first surface having a mounting surface and a second surface opposite to the first surface, and defining at least one opening; At least one OLED, which is at least one OLED on the aforementioned installation surface, the at least one OLED includes at least one organic layer including an anode, a cathode, and a light-emitting layer between the anode and the cathode, and has a light-emitting structure; Housings for circuit boards; and At least one connector is arranged at the end of the aforementioned casing, and the aforementioned casing and the aforementioned connector are divided into packages suitable for being installed on lighting equipment. In some embodiments, the aforementioned OLED lamp has a plurality of OLEDs, and the plurality of OLEDs are mounted on a circuit board to radiate light in a plurality of directions. In some embodiments, a portion of the light emitted in the first direction is polarized to radiate in the second direction. In some embodiments, a reflector is used to polarize the light emitted in the first direction.

顯示器或屏幕: 在一些實施形態中,本發明的發光層能夠用於屏幕或顯示器中。在一些實施形態中,本發明之化合物並無限定,但是使用真空蒸發、沉積、蒸鍍或化學蒸鍍(CVD)等步驟沉積於基材上。在一些實施形態中,前述基材為用於提供具有獨特縱橫比的像素之兩面蝕刻中的照相板結構。前述屏幕(並且,亦稱為遮罩)可以用於OLED顯示器的製造步驟中。藉由設計相對應之原圖圖案,能夠在垂直方向上配置像素之間的非常陡峭的窄連接桿以及在水平方向上配置大範圍的傾斜開口部。藉此,能夠在優化TFT背板上的化學蒸鍍的同時,構成高解析度顯示器所需之像素的精細的圖案。 藉由像素的內部圖案化,能夠在水平方向及垂直方向上構成各種縱橫比的三維像素開口部。進而,像素區域中的被圖像化之“條紋”或半色調圓的使用保護特定區域中之蝕刻,直至將該等特定圖案底切並從基材移除。此時,所有像素區域以相同的蝕刻速度進行處理,但是其深度依據半色調圖案而發生變化。藉由變更半色調圖案的尺寸及間隔,能夠進行像素內的保護率各種不同之蝕刻,能夠進行形成陡峭的垂直傾斜時所需的局部深度蝕刻。 蒸鍍遮罩用較佳材料為因鋼。因鋼為在鋼廠冷軋成長的薄型片狀之金屬合金。因鋼無法作為鎳遮罩電沉積到旋轉心軸上。用於在蒸鍍用遮罩內形成開口區域的適當且低成本的方法為基於濕式化學蝕刻之方法。 在一些實施形態中,屏幕或顯示圖案為基材上的像素矩陣。在一些實施形態中,屏幕或顯示圖案使用微影(例如,光微影及電子束微影)進行加工。在一些實施形態中,屏幕或顯示圖案使用濕式化學蝕刻進行加工。在又一實施形態中,屏幕或顯示圖案使用電漿蝕刻進行加工。 Monitor or screen: In some embodiments, the emissive layers of the present invention can be used in screens or displays. In some embodiments, the compound of the present invention is not limited, but is deposited on the substrate using steps such as vacuum evaporation, deposition, vapor deposition or chemical vapor deposition (CVD). In some embodiments, the aforementioned substrate is a photographic plate structure in double-sided etching to provide pixels with unique aspect ratios. The aforementioned screen (and, also called mask) can be used in the manufacturing steps of OLED displays. By designing corresponding artwork patterns, it is possible to arrange very steep narrow connecting rods between pixels in the vertical direction and arrange large-scale inclined openings in the horizontal direction. Thereby, while optimizing the chemical vapor deposition on the TFT backplane, it is possible to form a fine pattern of pixels required for a high-resolution display. By patterning the inside of the pixel, it is possible to form three-dimensional pixel openings with various aspect ratios in the horizontal direction and the vertical direction. Furthermore, the use of imaged "stripes" or halftone circles in the pixel area protects etching in specific areas until those specific patterns are undercut and removed from the substrate. At this time, all pixel regions are processed at the same etching rate, but their depths vary according to the halftone pattern. By changing the size and interval of the halftone pattern, it is possible to perform etching with various protection ratios in the pixel, and to perform partial deep etching required for forming steep vertical inclinations. The preferred material for the evaporation mask is Invar. Because steel is a thin sheet metal alloy grown by cold rolling in steel mills. Insteel cannot be electrodeposited onto the rotating mandrel as a nickel mask. A suitable and low-cost method for forming an open area in a mask for evaporation is a method based on wet chemical etching. In some embodiments, the screen or display pattern is a matrix of pixels on a substrate. In some embodiments, the screen or display pattern is fabricated using lithography (eg, photolithography and electron beam lithography). In some embodiments, the screen or display pattern is processed using wet chemical etching. In yet another embodiment, the screen or display pattern is processed using plasma etching.

裝置之製造方法: 關於OLED顯示器,通常形成大型母板,接著以單元面板單位切割該母板來製造。通常,母板上的各單元面板藉由如下形成:在基底基材上形成具有活性層和源極/汲極電極之薄膜電晶體(TFT),在前述TFT上塗佈平坦化膜以依序經時形成像素電極、發光層、對電極及封裝層,並從前述母板進行切割。 關於OLED顯示器,通常形成大型母板,接著以單元面板單位切割該母板來製造。通常,母板上的各單元面板藉由如下形成:在基底基材上形成具有活性層和源極/汲極電極之薄膜電晶體(TFT),在前述TFT上塗佈平坦化膜以依序經時形成像素電極、發光層、對電極及封裝層,並從前述母板進行切割。 Manufacturing method of the device: With regard to OLED displays, a large-scale motherboard is usually formed, and then the motherboard is diced in unit panel units to manufacture. Generally, each unit panel on a motherboard is formed by forming a thin film transistor (TFT) having an active layer and source/drain electrodes on a base substrate, and coating a planarization film on the aforementioned TFT to sequentially A pixel electrode, a light-emitting layer, a counter electrode, and an encapsulation layer are formed over time, and cut from the aforementioned motherboard. With regard to OLED displays, a large-scale motherboard is usually formed, and then the motherboard is diced in unit panel units to manufacture. Generally, each unit panel on a motherboard is formed by forming a thin film transistor (TFT) having an active layer and source/drain electrodes on a base substrate, and coating a planarization film on the aforementioned TFT to sequentially A pixel electrode, a light-emitting layer, a counter electrode, and an encapsulation layer are formed over time, and cut from the aforementioned motherboard.

在本發明的其他態樣中,提供一種有機發光二極體(OLED)顯示器之製造方法,該方法包括: 在母板的基底基材上形成障壁層之步驟; 在前述障壁層上以單元面板單位形成複數個顯示單元之步驟; 在前述單元面板的顯示單元的各自上形成封裝層之步驟;及 在前述單元面板之間的界面部上塗佈有機薄膜之步驟。 在一些實施形態中,障壁層例如為由SiNx形成之無機薄膜,障壁層的端部被由聚醯亞胺或丙烯酸形成之有機薄膜被覆。在一些實施形態中,有機薄膜輔助母板以單元面板單位被軟切。 在一些實施形態中,薄膜電晶體(TFT)層具有發光層、閘電極及源極/汲極電極。複數個顯示單元的各自可以具有薄膜電晶體(TFT)層、形成於TFT層上之平坦化膜及形成於平坦化膜上之發光單元,塗佈於前述界面部上之有機薄膜由與前述平坦化膜的材料相同的材料形成,並且與前述平坦化膜的形成同時形成。在一些實施形態中,前述發光單元藉由鈍化層、它們之間的平坦化膜及被覆並保護發光單元之封裝層與TFT層連接。在前述製造方法的一些實施形態中,前述有機薄膜不與顯示單元連接,亦不與封裝層連接。 In other aspects of the present invention, a method of manufacturing an organic light emitting diode (OLED) display is provided, the method comprising: A step of forming a barrier layer on the base substrate of the motherboard; A step of forming a plurality of display units in units of unit panels on the aforementioned barrier layer; A step of forming an encapsulation layer on each of the display units of the aforementioned unit panel; and A step of coating an organic thin film on the interface between the aforementioned unit panels. In some embodiments, the barrier layer is, for example, an inorganic thin film formed of SiNx, and the end of the barrier layer is covered by an organic thin film formed of polyimide or acrylic. In some embodiments, the organic film-assisted master is soft cut in unit panel units. In some embodiments, the thin film transistor (TFT) layer has a light emitting layer, a gate electrode, and source/drain electrodes. Each of the plurality of display units may have a thin-film transistor (TFT) layer, a planarization film formed on the TFT layer, and a light-emitting unit formed on the planarization film. The planarization film is formed of the same material and formed simultaneously with the formation of the aforementioned planarization film. In some embodiments, the aforementioned light-emitting unit is connected to the TFT layer through a passivation layer, a planarization film between them, and an encapsulation layer covering and protecting the light-emitting unit. In some embodiments of the aforementioned manufacturing method, the aforementioned organic thin film is not connected with the display unit, nor is it connected with the encapsulation layer.

前述有機薄膜和平坦化膜的各自可以包含聚醯亞胺及丙烯酸中的任一個。在一些實施形態中,前述障壁層可以為無機薄膜。在一些實施形態中,前述基底基材可以由聚醯亞胺形成。前述方法還可以包括在由聚醯亞胺形成之基底基材的一個表面上形成障壁層之前,在該基底基材的另一個表面上安裝由玻璃材料形成之載子基材之步驟和在沿界面部切割之前,從基底基材分離前述載子基材之步驟。在一些實施形態中,前述OLED顯示器為柔性顯示器。 在一些實施形態中,前述鈍化層為配置於TFT層上以被覆TFT層之有機薄膜。在一些實施形態中,前述平坦化膜為形成於鈍化層上之有機薄膜。在一些實施形態中,與形成於障壁層的端部之有機薄膜相同地,前述平坦化膜由聚醯亞胺或丙烯酸形成。在一些實施形態中,在製造OLED顯示器時,前述平坦化膜及有機薄膜同時形成。在一些實施形態中,前述有機薄膜可以形成於障壁層的端部,藉此,該有機薄膜的一部分直接與基底基材接觸,而該有機薄膜的其餘部分在包圍障壁層的端部的同時,與障壁層接觸。 Each of the aforementioned organic thin film and planarization film may contain any one of polyimide and acrylic. In some embodiments, the aforementioned barrier layer may be an inorganic thin film. In some embodiments, the aforementioned base substrate may be formed of polyimide. The aforementioned method may also include the step of mounting a carrier substrate formed of a glass material on the other surface of the base substrate formed of polyimide before forming the barrier layer on one surface of the base substrate formed of polyimide and A step of separating the aforementioned carrier substrate from the base substrate before cutting the interface portion. In some embodiments, the aforementioned OLED display is a flexible display. In some embodiments, the aforementioned passivation layer is an organic thin film disposed on the TFT layer to cover the TFT layer. In some embodiments, the aforementioned planarization film is an organic thin film formed on the passivation layer. In some embodiments, the planarization film is formed of polyimide or acrylic, similarly to the organic thin film formed at the end of the barrier layer. In some embodiments, the planarization film and the organic thin film are formed at the same time when the OLED display is manufactured. In some embodiments, the aforementioned organic thin film may be formed at the end of the barrier layer, whereby a part of the organic thin film is in direct contact with the base substrate, while the remaining part of the organic thin film surrounds the end of the barrier layer, contact with the barrier layer.

在一些實施形態中,前述發光層具有像素電極、對電極及配置於該像素電極與該對電極之間的有機發光層。在一些實施形態中,前述像素電極與TFT層的源極/汲極電極連接。 在一些實施形態中,在通過TFT層而向像素電極施加電壓時,在像素電極與對電極之間形成適當的電壓,藉此有機發光層輻射光,從而形成圖像。以下,將具有TFT層和發光單元之圖像形成單元稱為顯示單元。 在一些實施形態中,被覆顯示單元並防止外部的水分的滲透之封裝層可以形成為有機薄膜和無機薄膜交替積層而成之薄膜狀封裝結構。在一些實施形態中,前述封裝層具有複數個薄膜積層而成之薄膜狀封裝結構。在一些實施形態中,塗佈於界面部上之有機薄膜與複數個顯示單元的各自隔開間隔而配置。在一些實施形態中,前述有機薄膜以如下態樣形成:一部分的有機薄膜直接與基底基材接觸,而有機薄膜的其餘部分在包圍障壁層的端部的同時,與障壁層接觸。 In some embodiments, the aforementioned light emitting layer has a pixel electrode, a counter electrode, and an organic light emitting layer arranged between the pixel electrode and the counter electrode. In some embodiments, the aforementioned pixel electrodes are connected to the source/drain electrodes of the TFT layer. In some embodiments, when a voltage is applied to the pixel electrode through the TFT layer, an appropriate voltage is formed between the pixel electrode and the counter electrode, whereby the organic light emitting layer radiates light to form an image. Hereinafter, an image forming unit having a TFT layer and a light emitting unit is referred to as a display unit. In some embodiments, the encapsulation layer that covers the display unit and prevents the penetration of external moisture can be formed as a thin-film encapsulation structure in which organic thin films and inorganic thin films are alternately laminated. In some embodiments, the aforementioned encapsulation layer has a film-like encapsulation structure in which a plurality of thin films are laminated. In some embodiments, the organic thin film coated on the interface portion is arranged at a distance from each of the plurality of display units. In some embodiments, the organic thin film is formed in such a manner that a part of the organic thin film is in direct contact with the base substrate, and the rest of the organic thin film is in contact with the barrier layer while surrounding the end of the barrier layer.

在一實施形態中,OLED顯示器為柔性,並且使用由聚醯亞胺形成之柔軟的基底基材。在一些實施形態中,前述基底基材形成於由玻璃材料形成之載子基材上,接著分離該載子基材。 在一些實施形態中,障壁層形成於載子基材的相反的一側的基底基材的表面上。在一實施形態中,依據各單元面板的尺寸對前述障壁層進行圖案化。例如,在母板的所有表面上形成基底基材的同時,依據各單元面板的尺寸形成障壁層,藉此在單元面板的障壁層之間的界面部上形成凹槽。各單元面板能夠沿前述凹槽切割。 In one aspect, the OLED display is flexible and uses a flexible base substrate formed of polyimide. In some embodiments, the aforementioned base substrate is formed on a carrier substrate formed of a glass material, and then the carrier substrate is separated. In some embodiments, the barrier layer is formed on the surface of the base substrate opposite to the carrier substrate. In one embodiment, the aforementioned barrier layer is patterned according to the size of each unit panel. For example, while the base substrate is formed on all surfaces of the mother board, the barrier layer is formed according to the size of each unit panel, whereby grooves are formed on the interface portion between the barrier layers of the unit panels. Each unit panel can be cut along the aforementioned groove.

在一些實施形態中,前述製造方法還包括沿界面部切割之步驟,其中,凹槽形成於障壁層上,至少一部分的有機薄膜形成於凹槽中,該凹槽不會穿透到基底基材中。在一些實施形態中,形成各單元面板的TFT層,作為無機薄膜之鈍化層和作為有機薄膜之平坦化膜配置於TFT層上以被覆TFT層。例如,在形成聚醯亞胺或丙烯酸製的平坦化膜的同時,界面部的凹槽例如被聚醯亞胺或丙烯酸製的有機薄膜被覆。這防止如下:在各單元面板在界面部上沿凹槽切割時,由於將所產生之衝擊吸收到有機薄膜而產生龜裂。亦即,在所有障壁層由於沒有有機薄膜而完全暴露之情況下,在各單元面板在界面部上沿凹槽切割時,所產生之衝擊被傳遞到障壁層,藉此產生龜裂之風險增加。然而,在一實施形態中,障壁層之間的界面部的凹槽被有機薄膜被覆以吸收在沒有有機薄膜的情況下能夠傳遞到障壁層之衝擊,因此可以軟切各單元面板以防止在障壁層中產生龜裂。在一實施形態中,被覆界面部的凹槽之有機薄膜及平坦化膜彼此隔開間隔而配置。例如,在有機薄膜及平坦化膜彼此連接為一個層之情況下,外部的水分有可能通過平坦化膜和有機薄膜的殘留部分而浸入到顯示單元中,因此有機薄膜及平坦化膜彼此隔開間隔而配置,以使有機薄膜與顯示單元隔開間隔而配置。In some embodiments, the aforementioned manufacturing method further includes a step of cutting along the interface, wherein a groove is formed on the barrier layer, at least a part of the organic thin film is formed in the groove, and the groove does not penetrate into the base substrate middle. In some embodiments, the TFT layer of each unit panel is formed, and a passivation layer as an inorganic thin film and a planarization film as an organic thin film are disposed on the TFT layer to cover the TFT layer. For example, at the same time as the planarization film made of polyimide or acrylic is formed, the grooves in the interface portion are covered with, for example, an organic thin film made of polyimide or acrylic. This prevents cracks from being generated by absorbing the impact generated to the organic thin film when each unit panel is cut along the groove on the interface portion. That is, in the case where all the barrier layers are fully exposed due to no organic thin film, when each unit panel is cut along the groove on the interface portion, the impact generated is transmitted to the barrier layer, whereby the risk of cracking increases . However, in one embodiment, the grooves at the interface between the barrier layers are covered with an organic film to absorb the impact that can be transmitted to the barrier layer without the organic film, so that each unit panel can be soft-cut to prevent damage to the barrier layer cracks in the layer. In one embodiment, the organic thin film and the planarizing film covering the groove in the interface portion are arranged at intervals from each other. For example, in the case where the organic thin film and the planarizing film are connected to each other as a single layer, external moisture may infiltrate into the display unit through the remaining part of the planarizing film and the organic thin film, so the organic thin film and the planarizing film are separated from each other. They are arranged at intervals so that the organic thin film and the display unit are arranged at intervals.

在一些實施形態中,顯示單元藉由發光單元的形成而形成,封裝層配置於顯示單元上以被覆顯示單元。藉此,在完全製造母板之後,從基底基材分離承載基底基材之載子基材。在一些實施形態中,若向載子基材輻射雷射光束,則載子基材由於載子基材與基底基材之間的熱膨脹係數的不同而從基底基材分離。 在一些實施形態中,母板以單元面板單位切割。在一些實施形態中,母板使用切割器沿單元面板之間的界面部切割。在一些實施形態中,母板所沿著切割之界面部的凹槽被有機薄膜被覆,因此在切割期間,該有機薄膜吸收衝擊。在一些實施形態中,在切割期間,能夠防止在障壁層中產生龜裂。 在一些實施形態中,前述方法減少產品的不良率並穩定其品質。 其他態樣為OLED顯示器,該OLED顯示器具有形成於基底基材上之障壁層、形成於障壁層上之顯示單元、形成於顯示單元上之封裝層及塗佈於障壁層的端部之有機薄膜。 [實施例] In some embodiments, the display unit is formed by forming a light emitting unit, and the encapsulation layer is disposed on the display unit to cover the display unit. Thereby, after the master is completely manufactured, the carrier base material carrying the base base material is separated from the base base material. In some embodiments, when the carrier substrate is irradiated with a laser beam, the carrier substrate is separated from the base substrate due to the difference in thermal expansion coefficient between the carrier substrate and the base substrate. In some embodiments, the motherboard is cut in unit panel units. In some embodiments, the mother board is cut along the interface between the unit panels using a cutter. In some embodiments, the grooves of the motherboard along the dicing interface are covered with an organic film so that the organic film absorbs shock during dicing. In some embodiments, cracks can be prevented from being generated in the barrier layer during dicing. In some embodiments, the aforementioned method reduces the defective rate of the product and stabilizes its quality. Another aspect is an OLED display having a barrier layer formed on a base substrate, a display unit formed on the barrier layer, an encapsulation layer formed on the display unit, and an organic thin film coated on the end of the barrier layer . [Example]

在以下,舉出合成例和實施例對本發明的特徵進一步進行具體說明。關於以下所示之材料、處理內容、處理步驟等,只要不脫離本發明的主旨,則能夠適當變更。因此,本發明的範圍不應被以下所示之具體例做限定性地解釋。再者,關於發光特性的評價,使用源表(TEKTRONIX, INC.製:2400系列)、半導體參數·分析器(Agilent Technologies Japan, Ltd.製:E5273A)、光功率計測定裝置(Newport Corporation製:1930C)、光學光譜儀(Ocean Photonics.製:USB2000)、分光輻射計(TOPCON CORPORATION製:SR-3)及條紋照相(Hamamatsu Photonics K.K.製C4334型)進行。 在以下合成例中合成了通式(1)中所包含之化合物。 Hereinafter, the characteristics of the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to synthesis examples and examples. Materials, processing contents, processing procedures, and the like shown below can be appropriately changed without departing from the gist of the present invention. Therefore, the scope of the present invention should not be limitedly interpreted by the specific examples shown below. In addition, regarding the evaluation of the emission characteristics, a source meter (manufactured by TEKTRONIX, INC.: 2400 series), a semiconductor parameter analyzer (manufactured by Agilent Technologies Japan, Ltd.: E5273A), and an optical power meter measuring device (manufactured by Newport Corporation: E5273A) were used. 1930C), an optical spectrometer (Ocean Photonics.: USB2000), a spectroradiometer (TOPCON CORPORATION: SR-3), and a streak camera (C4334, Hamamatsu Photonics K.K.). Compounds contained in the general formula (1) were synthesized in the following synthesis examples.

(合成例1)化合物3a的合成 [化學式102]

Figure 02_image363
(Synthesis Example 1) Synthesis of Compound 3a [Chemical Formula 102]
Figure 02_image363

將2-溴-8-苯基二苯并呋喃(4.83g,15.1mmol)、3-(9H-咔唑-9-基)苯基硼酸(5.21g,18.2mmol)、四三苯基膦鈀(0)(1.74g,1.51mmol)、碳酸鉀(6.27g,45.4mmol)溶解於四氫呋喃和水(100/50ml)的混合溶液中,並在75℃下攪拌了12小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,加入氯仿,將有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:己烷:氯仿=8:2)將所獲得之固體純化,從而獲得了白色固體的化合物3a。(2.53g,34%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.25(s,1H),8.19-8.16(m,3H),7.91(s,1H),7.83-7.63(m,8H),7.58(d, J=8Hz,1H),7.54-7.41(m,6H),7.39-7.29(m,3H). MS(ASAP):486.25(M+H +). Calcd. for C 36H 23NO:485.18. 2-Bromo-8-phenyldibenzofuran (4.83g, 15.1mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenylboronic acid (5.21g, 18.2mmol), tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium (0) (1.74g, 1.51mmol), potassium carbonate (6.27g, 45.4mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solution of tetrahydrofuran and water (100/50ml), and stirred at 75°C for 12 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, chloroform was added, and the organic layer was washed twice with water, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: hexane: chloroform = 8:2), thereby obtaining compound 3a as a white solid. (2.53g, 34%). 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.25 (s, 1H), 8.19-8.16 (m, 3H), 7.91 (s, 1H), 7.83-7.63 (m, 8H), 7.58 (d, J = 8Hz, 1H), 7.54-7.41 (m, 6H), 7.39-7.29 (m, 3H). MS (ASAP): 486.25 (M+H + ). Calcd. for C 36 H 23 NO: 485.18.

(合成例2)化合物3l的合成 [化學式103]

Figure 02_image365
(Synthesis Example 2) Synthesis of Compound 3l [Chemical Formula 103]
Figure 02_image365

在氮氣環境下,將4-聯苯硼酸(2.53g,12.8mmol)、2,8-二溴二苯并呋喃(5.00g,15.3mmol)、四三苯基膦鈀(0)(0.74g,0.640mmol)、碳酸鉀(3.53g,25.6mmol)溶解於四氫呋喃和水(120/60ml)的混合溶液中,並在90℃下攪拌了16小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,加入氯仿,將有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:己烷:氯仿=7:3)將所獲得之固體純化,從而獲得了白色固體的2-[1,1′-聯苯]-4-基-8-溴二苯并呋喃。(3.91g,77%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.16-8.13(m,2H),7.79-7.71(m,5H),7.69-7.62(m,3H),7.58(dd, J=8.8Hz,2.0Hz,1H),7.50-7.46(m,3H),7.38(t, J=7.2Hz,1H). MS(ASAP):398.97(M+H +). Calcd for C 24H 15BrO:398.03. Under nitrogen atmosphere, 4-biphenylboronic acid (2.53g, 12.8mmol), 2,8-dibromodibenzofuran (5.00g, 15.3mmol), tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium (0) (0.74g, 0.640mmol), potassium carbonate (3.53g, 25.6mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solution of tetrahydrofuran and water (120/60ml), and stirred at 90°C for 16 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, chloroform was added, and the organic layer was washed twice with water, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: hexane: chloroform = 7:3) to obtain 2-[1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl- 8-Bromodibenzofuran. (3.91g, 77%). 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.16-8.13 (m, 2H), 7.79-7.71 (m, 5H), 7.69-7.62 (m, 3H), 7.58 (dd, J = 8.8Hz, 2.0Hz , 1H), 7.50-7.46 (m, 3H), 7.38 (t, J =7.2Hz, 1H). MS (ASAP): 398.97 (M+H + ). Calcd for C 24 H 15 BrO: 398.03.

[化學式104]

Figure 02_image367
[chemical formula 104]
Figure 02_image367

在氮氣環境下,將2-[1,1′-聯苯]-4-基-8-溴二苯并呋喃(2.00g,5.01mmol)、3-(9H-咔唑-9-基)苯基硼酸(1.73g,6.01mmol)、四三苯基膦鈀(0)(0.58g,0.501mmol)、碳酸鉀(2.08g,15.0mmol)溶解於四氫呋喃和水(60/30ml)的混合溶液中,並在75℃下攪拌了21小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,加入氯仿,將有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:己烷:氯仿=7:3)將所獲得之固體純化。進一步進行再結晶(甲苯/乙腈),從而獲得了白色固體的化合物3l。(2.05g,73%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.27(d, J=1.6Hz,1H),8.23(d, J=2.0Hz,1H),8.18(d, J=7.6Hz,2H),7.92(t, J=2.0Hz,1H),7.83-7.75(m,5H),7.73-7.65(m,7H),7.59(m,1H),7.53-7.42(m,6H),7.37(t, J=7.6Hz,1H),7.31(t, J=8.0Hz,2H). MS(ASAP):562.11(M+H +). Calcd for C 42H 27NO:561.21. Under nitrogen atmosphere, 2-[1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl-8-bromodibenzofuran (2.00g, 5.01mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)benzene Boronic acid (1.73g, 6.01mmol), tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium (0) (0.58g, 0.501mmol), potassium carbonate (2.08g, 15.0mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solution of tetrahydrofuran and water (60/30ml) , and stirred at 75°C for 21 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, chloroform was added, and the organic layer was washed twice with water, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: hexane: chloroform = 7:3). Further recrystallization (toluene/acetonitrile) was carried out to obtain Compound 31 as a white solid. (2.05g, 73%). 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.27 (d, J = 1.6Hz, 1H), 8.23 (d, J = 2.0Hz, 1H), 8.18 (d, J = 7.6Hz, 2H), 7.92 ( t, J = 2.0Hz, 1H), 7.83-7.75 (m, 5H), 7.73-7.65 (m, 7H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.53-7.42 (m, 6H), 7.37 (t, J = 7.6Hz, 1H), 7.31 (t, J =8.0Hz, 2H). MS (ASAP): 562.11 (M+H + ). Calcd for C 42 H 27 NO: 561.21.

(合成例3)化合物3m的合成 [化學式105]

Figure 02_image369
(Synthesis Example 3) Synthesis of Compound 3m [Chemical Formula 105]
Figure 02_image369

在氮氣環境下,將2-[1,1′-聯苯]-3-基-8-溴二苯并呋喃(2.67g,6.69mmol)、3-(9H-咔唑-9-基)苯基硼酸(2.31g,8.03mmol)、四三苯基膦鈀(0)(0.77g,0.669mmol)、碳酸鉀(2.77g,20.1mmol)溶解於四氫呋喃和水(50/25ml)的混合溶液中,並在75℃下攪拌了18小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,加入氯仿,將有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:己烷:氯仿=7:3)將所獲得之固體純化,從而獲得了白色固體的化合物3m。(2.34g,63%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.27(d, J=1.2Hz,1H),8.24(d, J=1.6Hz,1H),8.18(d, J=8.0Hz,2H),7.83-7.64(m,9H),7.62-7.41(m,9H),7.38(t, J=7.2Hz,1H),7.31(t, J=7.2Hz,2H). MS(ASAP):562.24(M+H +). Calcd for C 42H 27NO:561.21. Under nitrogen atmosphere, 2-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-yl-8-bromodibenzofuran (2.67g, 6.69mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)benzene Boronic acid (2.31g, 8.03mmol), tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium (0) (0.77g, 0.669mmol), potassium carbonate (2.77g, 20.1mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solution of tetrahydrofuran and water (50/25ml) , and stirred at 75°C for 18 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, chloroform was added, and the organic layer was washed twice with water, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: hexane: chloroform = 7:3), thereby obtaining compound 3m as a white solid. (2.34g, 63%). 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.27 (d, J = 1.2Hz, 1H), 8.24 (d, J = 1.6Hz, 1H), 8.18 (d, J = 8.0Hz, 2H), 7.83- 7.64 (m, 9H), 7.62-7.41 (m, 9H), 7.38 (t, J =7.2Hz, 1H), 7.31 (t, J =7.2Hz, 2H). MS (ASAP): 562.24 (M+H + ). Calcd for C 42 H 27 NO:561.21.

(合成例4)化合物3p的合成 [化學式106]

Figure 02_image371
(Synthesis Example 4) Synthesis of Compound 3p [Chemical Formula 106]
Figure 02_image371

將2-溴-2,2’-二苯并呋喃(1.5g,3.63mmol)、3-(9H-咔唑-9-基)苯基硼酸(1.15g,3.99mmol)、四三苯基膦鈀(0)(0.209g,0.182mmol)、碳酸鉀(1.51g,10.9mmol)溶解於四氫呋喃和水(50/25ml)的混合溶液中,並在75℃下攪拌了12小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,加入氯仿,將有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:己烷:氯仿=8:2)將所獲得之固體純化。將所獲得之固體進行再結晶(甲苯/甲醇),從而獲得了白色固體的化合物3p。(1.23g,59%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.29(s,1H),8.26(s,1H),8.21(s,1H),8.18(d, J=8Hz,2H),8.01(d, J=8Hz,1H),7.92(s,1H),7.84-7.58(m,10H),7.54-7.42(m,5H),7.38-7.29(m,3H). MS(ASAP):575.13(M+H +). Calcd. for C 42H 25NO 2:575.19. 2-Bromo-2,2'-dibenzofuran (1.5g, 3.63mmol), 3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenylboronic acid (1.15g, 3.99mmol), tetrakistriphenylphosphine Palladium(0) (0.209g, 0.182mmol) and potassium carbonate (1.51g, 10.9mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solution of tetrahydrofuran and water (50/25ml), and stirred at 75°C for 12 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, chloroform was added, and the organic layer was washed twice with water, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: hexane: chloroform = 8:2). The obtained solid was recrystallized (toluene/methanol) to obtain Compound 3p as a white solid. (1.23g, 59%). 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.29 (s, 1H), 8.26 (s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, J = 8Hz, 2H), 8.01 (d, J = 8Hz, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.84-7.58 (m, 10H), 7.54-7.42 (m, 5H), 7.38-7.29 (m, 3H). MS (ASAP): 575.13 (M+H + ). Calcd. for C 42 H 25 NO 2 :575.19.

(合成例5)化合物7m的合成 [化學式107]

Figure 02_image373
(Synthesis Example 5) Synthesis of Compound 7m [Chemical Formula 107]
Figure 02_image373

在氮氣環境下,將2-[1,1′-聯苯]-3-基-8-(3-溴苯基)二苯并呋喃(2.3g,4.84mmol)、咔唑-1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8-d8(0.85g,4.84mmol)、三(二亞苄基丙酮)二鈀(0)(0.44g,0.484mmol)、三-三級丁基磷四氟硼酸鹽(0.28g,0.968mmol)及三級丁醇鈉(0.93g,9.68mmol)加入30ml的甲苯中,並回流了24小時。將反應溶液冷卻至室溫,並加入了氯仿。將所獲得之有機層用水清洗2次,並用硫酸鎂進行乾燥,從而去除了溶劑。藉由矽膠管柱層析法(展開溶劑:二氯甲烷/正己烷=1:1)將所獲得之固體純化。進一步進行再結晶(甲苯/甲醇),從而獲得了白色固體的化合物7m(1.47g,53%)。 1H NMR(400MHz, CDCl 3, δ):8.27(s,1H),8.24(s,1H),7.92(s,1H),7.89(s,1H),7.83-7.65(m,9H),7.63-7.55(m,3H),7.47(t, J=8Hz,2H),7.39(t, J=8Hz,1H). MS(ASAP):570.34(M+H +). Calcd for C 42H 19D 8NO:569.26. Under nitrogen atmosphere, 2-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-yl-8-(3-bromophenyl)dibenzofuran (2.3g, 4.84mmol), carbazole-1,2, 3,4,5,6,7,8-d8 (0.85g, 4.84mmol), tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) (0.44g, 0.484mmol), tri-tertiary butylphosphine tetra Fluoborate (0.28g, 0.968mmol) and sodium tert-butoxide (0.93g, 9.68mmol) were added to 30ml of toluene and refluxed for 24 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and chloroform was added. The obtained organic layer was washed with water twice, and dried over magnesium sulfate to remove the solvent. The obtained solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography (developing solvent: dichloromethane/n-hexane=1:1). Further, recrystallization (toluene/methanol) was performed to obtain Compound 7m (1.47 g, 53%) as a white solid. 1 H NMR (400MHz, CDCl 3 , δ): 8.27 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.89 (s, 1H), 7.83-7.65 (m, 9H), 7.63 -7.55 (m, 3H), 7.47 (t, J =8Hz, 2H), 7.39 (t, J =8Hz, 1H). MS (ASAP): 570.34 (M+H + ). Calcd for C 42 H 19 D 8 NO:569.26.

(實施例1) 藉由真空蒸鍍法,在形成有由膜厚100nm的氧化銦錫(ITO)組成之陽極之玻璃基板上,以真空度5.0×10 -5Pa積層以下各薄膜,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。 首先,在ITO上形成10nm厚度的HATCN,在其上形成30nm厚度的NPD,進而在其上形成10nm厚度的EBL1。接著,將延遲螢光材料(TADF21)和化合物3a從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成40nm厚度的層,並將其設為發光層。此時,延遲螢光材料的含量設為35質量%,化合物3a的含量設為65質量%。接著,將SF3-TRZ形成為10nm厚度之後,將Liq和SF3-TRZ從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成30nm厚度的層。該層中之Liq和SF3-TRZ的含量分別設為30質量%和70質量%。進而,將Liq形成為2nm厚度,接著將鋁(Al)蒸鍍為100nm厚度以形成陰極,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。將該元件設為EL元件1。 又,使用化合物3p來代替化合物3a製作了EL元件2。 又,使用比較化合物1來代替化合物3a製作了比較EL元件1。 在20℃的環境下以電流密度6.3mA/cm 2使所製作之各有機電致發光元件發光,其結果,任一個元件均顯示出良好的性能。 接著,在100℃的環境下以電流密度6.3mA/cm 2使EL元件1和比較EL元件1發光。測定了經過1小時之後的外部量子效率(EQE)和驅動電壓,其結果,EL元件1在經過1小時之後亦完全沒有變化,但是比較EL元件1的外部量子效率降低了1.1%,驅動電壓上升了0.22V。即使在60℃或80℃的環境下進行了相同的試驗之後,EL元件1的外部量子效率和驅動電壓在經過1小時之後亦完全沒有變化。藉此,確認到如下:在使用了通式(1)所表示之化合物之元件中,元件的熱穩定性高,即使在高溫環境下,發光性能亦穩定。 (Example 1) The following thin films were laminated at a vacuum degree of 5.0×10 -5 Pa on a glass substrate on which an anode composed of indium tin oxide (ITO) with a film thickness of 100 nm was formed by the vacuum evaporation method to produce organic electroluminescent elements. Firstly, HATCN with a thickness of 10nm is formed on ITO, NPD with a thickness of 30nm is formed thereon, and EBL1 with a thickness of 10nm is formed thereon. Next, the delayed fluorescent material (TADF21) and the compound 3a were co-deposited from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 40 nm, which was used as a light emitting layer. At this time, the content of the delayed fluorescent material was set to 35% by mass, and the content of the compound 3a was set to 65% by mass. Next, after forming SF3-TRZ to a thickness of 10 nm, Liq and SF3-TRZ were co-deposited from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 30 nm. The contents of Liq and SF3-TRZ in this layer were set to 30% by mass and 70% by mass, respectively. Furthermore, Liq was formed to a thickness of 2 nm, and then aluminum (Al) was vapor-deposited to a thickness of 100 nm to form a cathode, thereby producing an organic electroluminescent element. This element is referred to as an EL element 1 . Also, an EL element 2 was fabricated using compound 3p instead of compound 3a. Also, a comparative EL element 1 was fabricated using comparative compound 1 instead of compound 3a. Each of the produced organic electroluminescent devices was made to emit light at a current density of 6.3 mA/cm 2 in an environment of 20° C. As a result, all of the devices showed good performance. Next, the EL element 1 and the comparative EL element 1 were made to emit light at a current density of 6.3 mA/cm 2 in an environment of 100°C. The external quantum efficiency (EQE) and driving voltage after 1 hour were measured. As a result, EL element 1 did not change at all even after 1 hour, but the external quantum efficiency of EL element 1 decreased by 1.1%, and the driving voltage increased. up to 0.22V. Even after the same test was performed in an environment of 60° C. or 80° C., the external quantum efficiency and driving voltage of the EL element 1 did not change at all after 1 hour. Thereby, it was confirmed that in the device using the compound represented by the general formula (1), the thermal stability of the device is high, and the light emitting performance is stable even in a high-temperature environment.

(實施例2) 藉由真空蒸鍍法,在形成有由膜厚100nm的氧化銦錫(ITO)組成之陽極之玻璃基板上,以真空度5.0×10 -5Pa積層以下各薄膜,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。 首先,在ITO上形成10nm厚度的HATCN,在其上形成30nm厚度的NPD,進而在其上形成10nm厚度的TrisPCz。接著,將發光材料(G1)、延遲螢光材料(TADF21)及化合物3l從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成40nm厚度的層,並將其設為發光層。此時,發光材料的含量設為1.4質量%,延遲螢光材料的含量設為35.0質量%,化合物3l的含量設為63.6質量%。接著,將SF3-TRZ形成為10nm厚度之後,將Liq和SF3-TRZ從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成30nm厚度的層。該層中之Liq和SF3-TRZ的含量分別設為30質量%和70質量%。進而,將Liq形成為2nm厚度,接著將鋁(Al)蒸鍍為100nm厚度以形成陰極,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。將該元件設為EL元件3。 又,使用化合物3m、7m來代替化合物3l製作了EL元件4、5。 對所製作之各有機電致發光元件進行通電,其結果,觀測到來自於發光材料(G1)之延遲螢光。在20℃下以6.3mA/cm 2驅動所製作之有機電致發光元件,並測定了外部量子效率(EQE)和初始驅動電壓。又,以電流密度12.6mA/cm 2驅動各有機電致發光元件,並測定了發光強度成為驅動開始時的95%為止的時間(LT95)。將測定結果示於表2中。表2的EQE和LT95作為將EL元件3的LT95設為1時的相對值而示出,驅動電壓以將EL元件3為基準(0)之相對值示出。測定結果表明,即使在發光層中使用了主體材料、延遲螢光材料及螢光材料之情況下,將通式(1)所表示之化合物用作主體材料之元件的發光效率均高,驅動電壓均低,元件壽命均長。 (Example 2) The following thin films were laminated at a vacuum degree of 5.0×10 -5 Pa on a glass substrate on which an anode composed of indium tin oxide (ITO) with a film thickness of 100 nm was formed by the vacuum evaporation method to produce organic electroluminescent elements. First, HATCN with a thickness of 10nm is formed on ITO, NPD with a thickness of 30nm is formed on it, and TrisPCz with a thickness of 10nm is formed thereon. Next, the luminescent material (G1), delayed fluorescent material (TADF21), and compound 31 were co-evaporated from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 40 nm, which was used as a luminescent layer. At this time, the content of the luminescent material was 1.4% by mass, the content of the delayed fluorescent material was 35.0% by mass, and the content of Compound 31 was 63.6% by mass. Next, after forming SF3-TRZ to a thickness of 10 nm, Liq and SF3-TRZ were co-deposited from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 30 nm. The contents of Liq and SF3-TRZ in this layer were set to 30% by mass and 70% by mass, respectively. Furthermore, Liq was formed to a thickness of 2 nm, and then aluminum (Al) was vapor-deposited to a thickness of 100 nm to form a cathode, thereby producing an organic electroluminescent element. This element is referred to as the EL element 3 . Also, EL elements 4 and 5 were fabricated using compounds 3m and 7m instead of compound 31. Electricity was applied to each of the produced organic electroluminescence elements, and as a result, delayed fluorescence from the light-emitting material (G1) was observed. The fabricated organic electroluminescent element was driven at 6.3mA/cm 2 at 20°C, and the external quantum efficiency (EQE) and initial driving voltage were measured. Also, each organic electroluminescence element was driven at a current density of 12.6 mA/cm 2 , and the time until the emission intensity became 95% of that at the start of driving was measured (LT95). The measurement results are shown in Table 2. EQE and LT95 in Table 2 are shown as relative values when LT95 of the EL element 3 is set to 1, and the driving voltage is shown as a relative value with the EL element 3 as a reference (0). The measurement results show that, even when the host material, delayed fluorescent material and fluorescent material are used in the light-emitting layer, the luminous efficiency of the device using the compound represented by the general formula (1) as the host material is high, and the driving voltage Average low, component life is long.

[表2] 元件號碼 電子障壁材料 EQE(%) 驅動電壓(V) LT95 EL元件3 化合物3l 1 0 1 EL元件4 化合物3m 1.08倍 0.06 1.1倍 EL元件5 化合物7m 1.03倍 0.05 1.2倍 [Table 2] Part number Electron barrier material EQE (%) Driving voltage (V) LT95 EL element 3 Compound 3l 1 0 1 EL element 4 Compound 3m 1.08 times 0.06 1.1 times EL element 5 Compound 7m 1.03 times 0.05 1.2 times

(實施例3) 藉由真空蒸鍍法,在形成有由膜厚100nm的氧化銦錫(ITO)組成之陽極之玻璃基板上,以真空度5.0×10 -5Pa積層以下各薄膜,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。 首先,在ITO上形成10nm厚度的HATCN,在其上形成30nm厚度的NPD,進而在其上形成10nm厚度的化合物3l。接著,將發光材料(G2)、延遲螢光材料(TADF72)及比較化合物A從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成40nm厚度的層,並將其設為發光層。此時,發光材料的含量設為0.8質量%,延遲螢光材料的含量設為35.0質量%,化合物3l的含量設為64.2質量%。接著,將SF3-TRZ形成為10nm厚度之後,將Liq和SF3-TRZ從不同之蒸鍍源進行共蒸鍍,從而形成30nm厚度的層。該層中之Liq和SF3-TRZ的含量分別設為30質量%和70質量%。進而,將Liq形成為2nm厚度,接著將鋁(Al)蒸鍍為100nm厚度以形成陰極,從而製作了有機電致發光元件。將該元件設為EL元件6。 又,使用化合物7m來代替化合物3l製作了EL元件7。 對所製作之各有機電致發光元件進行通電,其結果,觀測到來自於發光材料(G2)之延遲螢光。在20℃下以6.3mA/cm 2驅動所製作之有機電致發光元件,並測定了外部量子效率(EQE)和初始驅動電壓。又,以電流密度12.6mA/cm 2驅動各有機電致發光元件,並測定了發光強度成為驅動開始時的95%為止的時間(LT95)。將測定結果示於表3中。表3的EQE和LT95作為將EL元件6的LT95設為1時的相對值而示出,驅動電壓以將EL元件6為基準(0)之相對值示出。測定結果表明,將通式(1)所表示之化合物用作電子障壁材料之元件的發光效率均高,驅動電壓均低,元件壽命均長。 (Example 3) The following thin films were laminated at a vacuum degree of 5.0×10 -5 Pa on a glass substrate on which an anode composed of indium tin oxide (ITO) with a film thickness of 100 nm was formed by the vacuum evaporation method to produce organic electroluminescent elements. Firstly, HATCN with a thickness of 10 nm was formed on ITO, NPD with a thickness of 30 nm was formed on it, and then compound 3l was formed with a thickness of 10 nm on it. Next, the luminescent material (G2), delayed fluorescent material (TADF72), and comparative compound A were co-evaporated from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 40 nm, which was used as a luminescent layer. At this time, the content of the luminescent material was 0.8% by mass, the content of the delayed fluorescent material was 35.0% by mass, and the content of Compound 31 was 64.2% by mass. Next, after forming SF3-TRZ to a thickness of 10 nm, Liq and SF3-TRZ were co-deposited from different deposition sources to form a layer with a thickness of 30 nm. The contents of Liq and SF3-TRZ in this layer were set to 30% by mass and 70% by mass, respectively. Furthermore, Liq was formed to a thickness of 2 nm, and then aluminum (Al) was vapor-deposited to a thickness of 100 nm to form a cathode, thereby producing an organic electroluminescent element. This element is referred to as an EL element 6 . Also, an EL element 7 was fabricated using Compound 7m instead of Compound 3l. As a result of energizing each produced organic electroluminescence element, delayed fluorescence from the light-emitting material (G2) was observed. The fabricated organic electroluminescent element was driven at 6.3mA/cm 2 at 20°C, and the external quantum efficiency (EQE) and initial driving voltage were measured. Also, each organic electroluminescence element was driven at a current density of 12.6 mA/cm 2 , and the time until the emission intensity became 95% of that at the start of driving was measured (LT95). The measurement results are shown in Table 3. EQE and LT95 in Table 3 are shown as relative values when LT95 of the EL element 6 is set to 1, and the driving voltage is shown as a relative value with the EL element 6 as a reference (0). The measurement results show that the components using the compound represented by the general formula (1) as the electron barrier material have high luminous efficiency, low driving voltage and long service life of the components.

[表3] 元件號碼 電子障壁材料 EQE(%) 驅動電壓(V) LT95 EL元件6 化合物3l 1 0 1 EL元件7 化合物7m 0.88倍 0.09 1.5倍 [化學式108]

Figure 02_image375
[table 3] Part number Electron barrier material EQE (%) Driving voltage (V) LT95 EL element 6 Compound 3l 1 0 1 EL element 7 Compound 7m 0.88 times 0.09 1.5 times [chemical formula 108]
Figure 02_image375

1:基材 2:陽極 3:空穴注入層 4:空穴傳輸層 5:發光層 6:電子傳輸層 7:陰極 1: Substrate 2: anode 3: Hole injection layer 4: Hole transport layer 5: Luminous layer 6: Electron transport layer 7: Cathode

圖1係表示有機電致發光元件的層結構例之概略剖視圖。FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of a layer structure of an organic electroluminescence device.

Figure 111123189-A0101-11-0002-2
Figure 111123189-A0101-11-0002-2

1:基材 1: Substrate

2:陽極 2: anode

3:空穴注入層 3: Hole injection layer

4:空穴傳輸層 4: Hole transport layer

5:發光層 5: Luminous layer

6:電子傳輸層 6: Electron transport layer

7:陰極 7: Cathode

Claims (29)

一種化合物,其係由下述通式(1)表示, [化學式1]
Figure 03_image377
在通式(1)中,R 1~R 7分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、可以被氘化的烷基或者經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 1~R 4中的至少一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基,R 8~R 19分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或可以被氘化的烷基。
A compound represented by the following general formula (1), [Chemical Formula 1]
Figure 03_image377
In the general formula (1), R 1 to R 7 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, an alkyl group that may be deuterated or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and at least one of R 1 to R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and each of R 8 to R 19 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or an alkyl group that may be deuterated.
如請求項1所述之化合物,其中 R 1~R 4中的僅一個為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 The compound according to claim 1, wherein only one of R 1 to R 4 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. 如請求項1所述之化合物,其中 R 2為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 The compound as claimed in claim 1, wherein R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. 如請求項1所述之化合物,其中 R 4為經取代或未經取代的芳基。 The compound as claimed in claim 1, wherein R 4 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl. 如請求項1所述之化合物,其中 前述經取代或未經取代的芳基為經取代或未經取代的苯基。 The compound as described in claim 1, wherein The aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. 如請求項1所述之化合物,其中 前述經取代或未經取代的芳基為經取代或未經取代的二苯并呋喃基或者經取代或未經取代的二苯并噻吩基。 The compound as described in claim 1, wherein The aforementioned substituted or unsubstituted aryl group is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothienyl group. 如請求項1至請求項6之任一項所述之化合物,其中 R 5~R 11分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。 The compound according to any one of claim 1 to claim 6, wherein R 5 to R 11 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. 如請求項1至請求項6之任一項所述之化合物,其中 R 12~R 19分別獨立地為氫原子或氘原子。 The compound according to any one of claim 1 to claim 6, wherein R 12 to R 19 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a deuterium atom. 如請求項1至請求項6之任一項所述之化合物,其中 R 1~R 4中的至少一個包含氘原子。 The compound according to any one of claim 1 to claim 6, wherein at least one of R 1 to R 4 contains a deuterium atom. 如請求項1至請求項6之任一項所述之化合物,其中 R 12~R 19中的至少一個包含氘原子。 The compound according to any one of claim 1 to claim 6, wherein at least one of R 12 to R 19 contains a deuterium atom. 一種由請求項1至請求項10之任一項所述之化合物作為主體材料的用途。A use of the compound described in any one of claim 1 to claim 10 as a host material. 如請求項11所述之作為主體材料的用途,其係用於與延遲螢光材料一起使用。The use as a host material as described in claim 11 is used together with a delayed fluorescent material. 如請求項11所述之作為主體材料的用途,其係用於與下述通式(G)所表示之化合物一起使用, 通式(G) [化學式2]
Figure 03_image005
在通式(G)中,X 1及X 2中的一者為氮原子,另一者為硼原子,R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基,R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 7和R 8、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 17和R 18、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 21和R 22、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構,其中,在X 1為氮原子時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環,在X 2為氮原子時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。
The use as the host material as described in claim 11 is used together with the compound represented by the following general formula (G), general formula (G) [chemical formula 2]
Figure 03_image005
In the general formula (G), one of X 1 and X 2 is a nitrogen atom, the other is a boron atom, and R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituted R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 17 and R 18 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 21 and R 22 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 may be bonded to each other and A ring structure is formed in which, when X1 is a nitrogen atom, R17 and R18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring, and when X2 is a nitrogen atom, R21 and R22 are bonded to each other to form single bond to form the pyrrole ring.
一種由請求項1至請求項10之任一項所述之化合物作為電子障壁材料的用途。A use of the compound described in any one of claim 1 to claim 10 as an electron barrier material. 如請求項14所述之作為電子障壁材料的用途,其係用於與延遲螢光材料組合使用。The use as an electron barrier material as described in Claim 14 is used in combination with a delayed fluorescent material. 如請求項14所述之作為電子障壁材料的用途,其係用於與下述通式(G)所表示之化合物組合使用, 通式(G) [化學式3]
Figure 03_image005
在通式(G)中,X 1及X 2中的一者為氮原子,另一者為硼原子,R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基,R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 7和R 8、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 17和R 18、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 21和R 22、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構,其中,在X 1為氮原子時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環,在X 2為氮原子時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。
The use as an electron barrier material as described in Claim 14, which is used in combination with a compound represented by the following general formula (G), general formula (G) [chemical formula 3]
Figure 03_image005
In the general formula (G), one of X 1 and X 2 is a nitrogen atom, the other is a boron atom, and R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituted R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 17 and R 18 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 21 and R 22 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 may be bonded to each other and A ring structure is formed in which, when X1 is a nitrogen atom, R17 and R18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring, and when X2 is a nitrogen atom, R21 and R22 are bonded to each other to form single bond to form the pyrrole ring.
一種組成物,其係在請求項1至請求項10之任一項所述之化合物中摻雜了延遲螢光材料。A composition, which is doped with a delayed fluorescent material in the compound described in any one of claim 1 to claim 10. 如請求項17所述之組成物,其係膜狀。The composition as described in claim 17, which is in the form of a film. 如請求項17所述之組成物,其中 前述延遲螢光材料為具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為一個之氰基苯結構之化合物。 The composition as described in claim 17, wherein The aforementioned retarded fluorescent material is a compound having a cyanobenzene structure in which one cyano group is substituted with a benzene ring. 如請求項17所述之組成物,其中 前述延遲螢光材料為具有取代為苯環之氰基的數量為兩個之二氰基苯結構之化合物。 The composition as described in claim 17, wherein The aforementioned retarded fluorescent material is a compound having a dicyanobenzene structure in which two cyano groups are substituted with benzene rings. 如請求項17所述之組成物,其中 前述延遲螢光材料為下述通式(E)所表示之化合物, 通式(E) [化學式4]
Figure 03_image007
在通式(E)中,R 1~R 4分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子、經取代或未經取代的烷基、經取代或未經取代的芳基或者供體基團,又,R 1~R 4中的兩個以上為供體基團,該兩個以上的供體基團中的至少一個為經取代之環縮合咔唑-9-基,X 1~X 3分別獨立地表示N或C(R),但是X 1~X 3中的至少一個為N,R表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基,Ar 1及Ar 2分別獨立地表示經取代或未經取代的芳基,L 1表示單鍵或2價的連接基。
The composition as described in Claim 17, wherein the aforementioned delayed fluorescent material is a compound represented by the following general formula (E), general formula (E) [chemical formula 4]
Figure 03_image007
In the general formula (E), R 1 to R 4 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a donor group, and, Two or more of R 1 to R 4 are donor groups, at least one of the two or more donor groups is a substituted ring-condensed carbazol-9-yl group, and X 1 to X 3 are independently represents N or C (R), but at least one of X 1 to X 3 is N, R represents a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituent, and Ar 1 and Ar 2 independently represent substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups , L 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
如請求項17所述之組成物,其係進一步包含最低激發單重態能量低於前述主體材料及前述延遲螢光材料的螢光性化合物。The composition according to claim 17, further comprising a fluorescent compound having a lowest excited singlet energy lower than that of the host material and the delayed fluorescent material. 如請求項17至請求項22之任一項所述之組成物,其中 前述延遲螢光材料或前述螢光性化合物為下述通式(G)所表示之化合物, 通式(G) [化學式5]
Figure 03_image005
在通式(G)中,X 1及X 2中的一者為氮原子,另一者為硼原子,R 1~R 26、A 1、A 2分別獨立地表示氫原子、氘原子或取代基,R 1和R 2、R 2和R 3、R 3和R 4、R 4和R 5、R 5和R 6、R 6和R 7、R 7和R 8、R 8和R 9、R 9和R 10、R 10和R 11、R 11和R 12、R 13和R 14、R 14和R 15、R 15和R 16、R 16和R 17、R 17和R 18、R 18和R 19、R 19和R 20、R 20和R 21、R 21和R 22、R 22和R 23、R 23和R 24、R 24和R 25、R 25和R 26可以彼此鍵結而形成環狀結構,其中,在X 1為氮原子時,R 17和R 18彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環,在X 2為氮原子時,R 21和R 22彼此鍵結而形成單鍵以形成吡咯環。
The composition as described in any one of claim 17 to claim 22, wherein the aforementioned delayed fluorescent material or the aforementioned fluorescent compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (G), general formula (G) [chemical formula 5]
Figure 03_image005
In the general formula (G), one of X 1 and X 2 is a nitrogen atom, the other is a boron atom, and R 1 to R 26 , A 1 , and A 2 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom or a substituted R 1 and R 2 , R 2 and R 3 , R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 5 and R 6 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 9 and R 10 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , R 14 and R 15 , R 15 and R 16 , R 16 and R 17 , R 17 and R 18 , R 18 and R 19 , R 19 and R 20 , R 20 and R 21 , R 21 and R 22 , R 22 and R 23 , R 23 and R 24 , R 24 and R 25 , R 25 and R 26 may be bonded to each other and A ring structure is formed in which, when X1 is a nitrogen atom, R17 and R18 are bonded to each other to form a single bond to form a pyrrole ring, and when X2 is a nitrogen atom, R21 and R22 are bonded to each other to form single bond to form the pyrrole ring.
一種有機發光元件,其係具有由請求項17至請求項23之任一項所述之組成物組成之層。An organic light-emitting device having a layer composed of the composition described in any one of claim 17 to claim 23. 如請求項24所述之有機發光元件,其中 前述層僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子、硫原子、硼原子及鹵素原子之群組中的原子組成。 The organic light-emitting device as claimed in claim 24, wherein The foregoing layer is composed only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, boron atoms, and halogen atoms. 如請求項24所述之有機發光元件,其中 前述層僅由選自包括碳原子、氫原子、氮原子、氧原子及硫原子之群組中的原子組成。 The organic light-emitting device as claimed in claim 24, wherein The foregoing layer is composed only of atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms. 如請求項24至請求項26之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其係有機電致發光元件。The organic light-emitting device according to any one of claim 24 to claim 26, which is an organic electroluminescent device. 如請求項24至請求項26之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其中 前述組成物不包含前述螢光性化合物,來自前述元件的發光的最大成分為來自前述延遲螢光材料的發光。 The organic light-emitting device according to any one of claim 24 to claim 26, wherein The composition does not contain the fluorescent compound, and the largest component of the light emission from the device is light emission from the delayed fluorescent material. 如請求項24至請求項26之任一項所述之有機發光元件,其中 前述組成物包含前述螢光性化合物,來自前述元件的發光的最大成分為來自前述螢光性化合物的發光。 The organic light-emitting device according to any one of claim 24 to claim 26, wherein The composition includes the fluorescent compound, and the largest component of the luminescence from the device is the luminescence from the fluorescent compound.
TW111123189A 2021-06-23 2022-06-22 Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element TW202317551A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (14)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2021103702 2021-06-23
JP2021-103702 2021-06-23
JP2021-151805 2021-09-17
JP2021151805 2021-09-17
JP2021160212 2021-09-30
JP2021-160212 2021-09-30
JP2021-188860 2021-11-19
JP2021188860 2021-11-19
JP2022-068628 2022-04-19
JP2022068629 2022-04-19
JP2022-068629 2022-04-19
JP2022068628 2022-04-19
PCT/JP2022/023781 WO2022270354A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2022-06-14 Compound, light-emitting material, and organic light-emitting element
WOPCT/JP2022/023781 2022-06-14

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW202317551A true TW202317551A (en) 2023-05-01

Family

ID=84544403

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW111123189A TW202317551A (en) 2021-06-23 2022-06-22 Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element

Country Status (4)

Country Link
JP (1) JPWO2022270591A1 (en)
CN (1) CN117545753A (en)
TW (1) TW202317551A (en)
WO (1) WO2022270591A1 (en)

Family Cites Families (18)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2009267255A (en) * 2008-04-28 2009-11-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Material for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element using the material
JP5760896B2 (en) * 2011-09-22 2015-08-12 コニカミノルタ株式会社 ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENT ELEMENT, DISPLAY DEVICE, LIGHTING DEVICE, AND ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENT MATERIAL
WO2013061850A1 (en) * 2011-10-25 2013-05-02 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element, display device, and lighting device
JP2013110262A (en) * 2011-11-21 2013-06-06 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic el element and organic el module and manufacturing method therefor
JP5857724B2 (en) * 2011-12-20 2016-02-10 コニカミノルタ株式会社 ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENT ELEMENT MATERIAL, ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENT ELEMENT, DISPLAY DEVICE, LIGHTING DEVICE, AND ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENT ELEMENT MANUFACTURING METHOD
JP5978843B2 (en) * 2012-02-02 2016-08-24 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Iridium complex compound, organic electroluminescence device material, organic electroluminescence device, lighting device and display device
US9837625B2 (en) * 2012-02-29 2017-12-05 Konica Minolta, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element
JP2013242988A (en) * 2012-05-18 2013-12-05 Konica Minolta Inc Organic electroluminescent light emitter
JP6065557B2 (en) * 2012-12-05 2017-01-25 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Iridium complex, organic electroluminescence element material, and organic electroluminescence element using the same
US20160141521A1 (en) * 2013-03-20 2016-05-19 Basf Se White organic light-emitting device
WO2015022987A1 (en) * 2013-08-16 2015-02-19 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element, electronic device, light emitting device, and light emitting material
JP5831654B1 (en) * 2015-02-13 2015-12-09 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Aromatic heterocycle derivative, organic electroluminescence device using the same, illumination device and display device
CN109535138B (en) * 2017-09-22 2021-03-12 北京绿人科技有限责任公司 Triazine compound containing deuterated phenyl, application thereof and organic electroluminescent device
CN110872316B (en) * 2019-11-29 2021-09-17 清华大学 Novel compound, application thereof and organic electroluminescent device using compound
CN110407858B (en) * 2019-07-18 2020-07-14 清华大学 Novel compound, application thereof and organic electroluminescent device using compound
WO2021074095A2 (en) * 2019-10-14 2021-04-22 Cynora Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device emitting visible light
CN112830925B (en) * 2019-11-25 2022-09-02 广东阿格蕾雅光电材料有限公司 Compound and organic electroluminescent device containing same
CN112174944B (en) * 2020-09-25 2022-04-29 江苏三月科技股份有限公司 Compound with dibenzo five-membered heterocycle as core and application thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JPWO2022270591A1 (en) 2022-12-29
WO2022270591A1 (en) 2022-12-29
CN117545753A (en) 2024-02-09

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP7418794B2 (en) organic light emitting device
CN115280535A (en) Host material, composition and organic light-emitting element
WO2023282224A1 (en) Organic light-emitting element and design method therefor
JP7152805B1 (en) Compounds, compositions, host materials, electron barrier materials and organic light-emitting devices
WO2022168825A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element, method for designing luminous composition, and program
TW202334159A (en) Compound, light-emitting material, and light-emitting element
JP7408125B2 (en) Charge transport materials and organic light emitting devices
TW202317551A (en) Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element
WO2023053835A1 (en) Compound, composition, host material, electron barrier material and organic light emitting element
WO2022264857A1 (en) Organic light emitting element and method for producing same
JP7461095B1 (en) Organic light-emitting device, design method thereof and program
WO2022230574A1 (en) Charge transport material, composition, and organic luminescent element
WO2022244503A1 (en) Organic light emitting element
TW202313931A (en) Electron barrier material, organic semiconductor element and compound
WO2023276918A1 (en) Compound, electronic barrier material, and organic semiconductor element and compound
WO2023167271A1 (en) Organic light-emitting element, method for evaluating delayed fluorescence material, method for designing delayed fluorescence material, method for designing organic light-emitting element, and program
WO2022230573A1 (en) Organic light-emitting device and method for making same
WO2023079993A1 (en) Compound, composition, host material, and organic electroluminescent element
JP2023089875A (en) Compound, composition, host material, and organic light-emitting element
TW202317591A (en) Organic light emitting element and film
WO2023112808A1 (en) Compound, host material, electron barrier material, composition and organic light emitting element
JP2023159034A (en) Compound, host material, composition, and organic light-emitting element
JP2022168813A (en) Charge transport material, composition, and organic luminescent element
TW202317592A (en) Organic light-emitting element and film
CN117546630A (en) Organic light-emitting element and film